ball_n of_o his_o hand_n then_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o take_v up_o a_o little_a white_a rod_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o table_n with_o which_o he_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o perform_v all_o his_o feat_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o a_o story_n to_o amuse_v they_o that_o he_o will_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n transform_v that_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n than_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o stare_v about_o he_o and_o to_o utter_v some_o strange_a and_o nonsensical_a word_n as_o though_o he_o be_v invoke_v some_o spirit_n or_o goblin_n and_o so_o immediate_o convey_v the_o rod_n either_o into_o his_o lap_n if_o sit_v or_o into_o his_o sleeve_n if_o stand_v and_o then_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v the_o serpent_n forth_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o push_v it_o forward_o that_o what_o with_o the_o wiar_n and_o the_o nimble_a motion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o to_o move_v a_o pretty_a space_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o he_o continue_v while_o offer_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o catch_v it_o by_o the_o neck_n he_o nimble_o with_o the_o other_o put_v it_o forward_o and_o turn_v it_o by_o touch_v the_o tail_n and_o the_o mean_a while_o hiss_v so_o cunning_o that_o the_o bystander_n think_v it_o be_v the_o serpent_n itself_o and_o present_o whip_v it_o up_o and_o convey_v it_o into_o his_o pocket_n and_o such_o a_o trick_n as_o this_o well_o act_v may_v make_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o beholder_n believe_v there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v but_o only_o that_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o serpent_n or_o his_o serpent_n they_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o excuse_v as_o for_o the_o change_a water_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o frog_n they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o particular_a explication_n for_o by_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v understand_v though_o i_o once_o see_v a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o trick_n and_o do_v himself_o play_v they_o admirable_a well_o who_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o live_a snake_n that_o he_o have_v get_v for_o one_o of_o his_o child_n to_o keep_v in_o a_o box_n for_o in_o this_o north-countrey_n they_o be_v plentiful_a and_o be_v also_o innoxious_a and_o it_o may_v have_v deceive_v a_o very_a wary_a person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o daemon_n from_o hell_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o soul_n from_o above_o to_o solve_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a by_o when_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n if_o due_o consider_v and_o examine_v be_v sufficient_a to_o perfom_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o our_o translator_n say_v and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v belahatehem_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v suis_fw-la laminis_fw-la as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o be_v with_o their_o bright_a plate_n of_o metal_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v enchantment_n in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o truth_n and_o reason_n may_v bear_v any_o sway_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o skill_v in_o natural_a and_o lawful_a magic_n as_o general_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o eastern_a nation_n be_v though_o they_o do_v use_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n namely_o the_o resist_a the_o power_n of_o god_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o so_o by_o this_o word_n suis_fw-la laminis_fw-la with_o their_o plate_n of_o metal_n must_v be_v understand_v metalline_a bright_a plate_n frame_v under_o certain_a fit_a constellation_n and_o ensculpt_v with_o certain_a figure_n by_o which_o natural_o without_o any_o diabolical_a assistance_n they_o do_v perform_v strange_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o shape_n of_o some_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o though_o we_o may_v be_v deride_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o ignorant_a or_o hardly_o tax_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o cynical_a critic_n yet_o we_o can_v so_o far_o stifle_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n nor_o be_v so_o cowardly_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v assert_v that_o ancient_o there_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a lawful_a art_n whereby_o some_o sort_n of_o metal_n may_v be_v mix_v together_o under_o a_o due_a constellation_n and_o after_o engrave_v in_o like_o fit_a planetary_a time_n with_o sundry_a figure_n that_o will_v natural_o work_v strange_a thing_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o learning_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v number_v among_o the_o desiderata_fw-la and_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o deperdita_fw-la of_o pancirollus_n yet_o be_v it_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o ancient_a magician_n and_o by_o they_o often_o with_o happy_a success_n put_v into_o practice_n and_o among_o those_o many_o noble_a attempt_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o experience_a though_o much_o condemn_v person_n paracelsus_n this_o part_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o world_n many_o such_o like_a planetary_a 1._o sigill_n or_o talismans_n as_o the_o persian_n call_v they_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a author_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o account_n for_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a julius_n scaliger_n relate_v this_o say_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o history_n also_o may_v sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o studious_a 637._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arabic_a egyptian_n he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o hame_v ben_n thaulon_n the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o arabian_n do_v command_v that_o a_o certain_a leaden_a image_n or_o picture_n 1._o of_o a_o crocodile_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o certain_a temple_n shall_v be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n do_v complain_v that_o those_o country_n be_v more_o infest_a with_o crocodile_n than_o before_o against_o who_o mischief_n that_o image_n have_v be_v frame_v and_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o more_o ancient_a wiseman_n or_o magician_n junctin_n upon_o the_o sphere_n of_o sacrobosco_n affirm_v 2._o that_o his_o master_n who_o be_v a_o carmelite_n name_v julianus_n ristorius_n à _fw-fr prato_n one_o that_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n superstitious_a be_v entreat_v by_o 2._o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o make_v one_o of_o these_o image_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cramp_n which_o he_o be_v very_o much_o subject_n to_o this_o learned_a man_n resent_v his_o friend_n suffering_n teach_v he_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o make_v one_o so_o that_o he_o not_o content_a to_o make_v only_o one_o make_v divers_a etc._n of_o they_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o sign_n cancer_n and_o that_o with_o so_o good_a success_n and_o with_o such_o certainty_n as_o that_o he_o immediate_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o confecit_fw-la say_v he_o plures_fw-la imagine_v pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o amiciss_fw-la suis_fw-la quibus_fw-la effectis_fw-la unam_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o report_v of_o a_o certain_a florentine_a a_o very_a pious_a man_n who_o make_v one_o of_o these_o talismans_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o gnat_n which_o he_o do_v with_o good_a success_n nicolaus_n florentinus_n say_v he_o vir_fw-la religiosus_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o una_fw-la constellatione_fw-la annulum_fw-la ad_fw-la expellendum_fw-la culices_fw-la quas_fw-la vulgo_fw-la zanzaras_n dicimus_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o determinatis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la fuit_fw-la constellatione_fw-la saturni_n infortunati_fw-la &_o eâ—pulit_fw-la culices_fw-la another_o story_n take_v from_o a_o arabic_a cosmographer_n cite_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n thus_o advazâ—_n this_o talisman_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o country_n of_o hamptz_n 3._o in_o a_o city_n bear_v the_o same_o name_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o scorpion_n grave_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o a_o certain_a tower_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n as_o that_o it_o suffer_v not_o any_o either_o serpent_n or_o scorpion_n to_o come_v within_o the_o city_n and_o if_o any_o one_o for_o experiment_n sake_n bring_v one_o of_o these_o out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o the_o gate_n but_o that_o it_o die_v sudden_o this_o figure_n have_v this_o virtue_n beside_o that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v sting_v with_o a_o scorpion_n or_o bite_v by_o any_o other_o serpent_n they_o need_v but_o
may_v err_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o will_v pertinacious_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o error_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o lie_v so_o far_o from_o the_o ken_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o so_o rare_a or_o uncertain_a that_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v pardon_n rather_o than_o reprehension_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o let_v the_o book_n speak_v for_o itself_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o peruse_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v before_o they_o censure_v that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o bid_v they_o farewell_o dated_n february_n 23._o 1673._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o false_a irrational_a and_o unchristian_a censure_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v cast_v upon_o learned_a man_n for_o write_v of_o abstruse_a subject_n as_o also_o for_o treat_v of_o apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n especial_o if_o they_o cross_v the_o common_a stream_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n page_n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o notion_n conception_n and_o description_n of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n according_a to_o divers_a author_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o respect_n they_o be_v deny_v p._n 19_o chap._n 3._o the_o deny_v of_o such_o a_o witch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o describe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n apparitions_z no_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 37._o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a medium_n to_o prove_v the_o action_n attribute_v unto_o witch_n by_o and_o not_o other_o improper_a way_n that_o many_o author_n have_v use_v and_o of_o the_o requisite_n necessary_a true_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o p._n 43._o chap._n 5._o that_o these_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n be_v but_o bare_o suppose_v and_o be_v yet_o never_o rational_o nor_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o allegation_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o be_v weak_a frivolous_a and_o absolute_o invalid_a with_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o four_o particular_n p._n 63._o chap._n 6._o that_o divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v mis-translated_n thereby_o to_o uphold_v this_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o devil_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o witch_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o witch_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v vulgar_o intend_v p._n 106._o chap._n 7._o of_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v common_o wrest_v and_o false_o expound_v thereby_o to_o prove_v apparition_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o witch_n p._n 136._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o endor_n that_o pretend_v to_o raise_v up_o samuel_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o handle_v yet_o and_o of_o some_o other_o objection_n p._n 165._o chap._n 9_o of_o divine_a permission_n providence_n and_o prescience_n p._n 183._o chap._n 10._o whether_o fall_a angel_n be_v corporeal_a or_o simple_o incorporeal_a and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o assume_v of_o body_n and_o the_o like_a consequent_n p._n 197._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o fall_a angel_n p._n 215._o chap._n 12._o if_o the_o devil_n or_o witch_n have_v power_n to_o perform_v strange_a thing_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o â—ere_z natural_a mean_n or_o otherwise_o and_o of_o helmont_n opinion_n concern_v the_o effect_n cause_v by_o devil_n or_o witch_n p._n 241._o chap._n 13._o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v much_o advance_v these_o foolish_a and_o impious_a opinion_n p._n 267._o chap._n 14._o of_o divers_a imposture_n frame_v and_o invent_v to_o prove_v false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n by_o and_o to_o accuse_v person_n of_o witchcraft_n from_o late_a and_o undeniable_a authority_n p._n 270._o chap._n 15._o of_o divers_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wondrous_a property_n or_o seldom_o be_v see_v have_v be_v take_v for_o spirit_n and_o devil_n p._n 279_o chap._n 16._o of_o apparition_n in_o general_a and_o of_o some_o unquestionable_a story_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o those_o apparition_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o beryl_n and_o crystal_n and_o of_o the_o astral_a or_o sidereal_a spirit_n p._n 288._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o word_n or_o charm_n whether_o they_o effect_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a virtue_n and_o force_n p._n 321._o the_o display_v of_o suppose_a witchcraft_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o false_a irrational_a and_o unchristian_a censure_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v cast_v upon_o learned_a man_n for_o write_v of_o abstruse_a subject_n as_o also_o for_o treat_v of_o apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n especial_o if_o they_o cross_v the_o common_a stream_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a subject_n of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o necessary_a especial_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n we_o handle_v more_o plain_a and_o evidential_a to_o imitate_v architector_n who_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o raise_v some_o fair_a fabric_n or_o edifice_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v themselves_o of_o good_a and_o last_a material_n but_o above_o all_o take_v care_n to_o lay_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o they_o can_v well_o accomplish_v unless_o the_o earth_n and_o rubbish_n be_v remove_v that_o a_o firm_a ground_n for_o a_o foundation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o so_o before_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o remove_v some_o censure_n and_o calumny_n that_o be_v usual_o cast_v upon_o those_o learned_a person_n that_o labour_v to_o unmanacle_n imprison_v truth_n and_o to_o adventure_v to_o cross_v the_o stream_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n back_v with_o seem_a authority_n antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o vote_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v intermeddle_v in_o subject_n occult_a and_o mysterious_a and_o these_o censure_n how_o unjust_a soever_o have_v often_o deter_v the_o most_o able_a and_o best_a learn_v from_o divulge_v their_o opinion_n or_o publish_v their_o thought_n upon_o such_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a matter_n which_o i_o conceive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o natural_o consider_v be_v his_o courage_n resolution_n and_o magnanimity_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o 1_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a to_o declare_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o upon_o sound_n and_o rational_a ground_n apprehend_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o may_v have_v have_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o inform_v themselves_o or_o perhaps_o have_v be_v less_o diligent_a and_o however_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o mankind_n who_o must_v all_o confess_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o unerring_a oracle_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a spirit_n that_o do_v conceal_v his_o own_o sentiment_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o censure_n or_o calumny_n of_o other_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v his_o thought_n for_o fear_v of_o censure_n 2._o or_o scandal_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o his_o moral_n as_o have_v little_a affection_n for_o verity_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o consequent_o aught_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o sway_n and_o lead_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v fright_v from_o own_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o vain_a airy_a groundless_a and_o erroneous_a censure_n of_o other_o must_v needs_o speak_v a_o man_n weak_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o morality_n and_o to_o have_v small_a affection_n for_o virtue_n who_o guide_n be_v verity_n the_o learned_a father_n say_v exceed_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la occultat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la prodit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la uterque_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ipse_fw-la quia_fw-la nocere_fw-la desiderat_fw-la 3._o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o know_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o 3_o censure_n of_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v little_a of_o christianity_n in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o but_o
giffard_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o have_v from_o one_o to_o another_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o false_a opinion_n and_o without_o due_a consideration_n have_v labour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n reject_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n and_o read_v the_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o wierus_n tandlerus_n nymannus_fw-la biermannus_n gutierrius_fw-la mr._n scot_n and_o the_o like_a until_o of_o late_a year_n dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n have_v take_v up_o weapon_n to_o defend_v these_o false_a absurd_a impossible_a impious_a and_o bloody_a opinion_n withal_o against_o who_o argument_n we_o now_o principal_o direct_v our_o pen_n and_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o their_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a scandal_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o chief_a bulwark_n and_o fortification_n chap._n iii_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o a_o witch_n as_o be_v last_o describe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n apparitions_z no_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n we_o allow_v of_o witch_n and_o in_o what_o notion_n we_o deny_v they_o lest_o we_o be_v misunderstand_v we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o witch_n absolutè_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exist_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o suck_v upon_o their_o body_n they_o have_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o like_v recite_v before_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v wierus_n gutierrius_fw-la and_o mr._n scot_n deny_v witch_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o suppose_a familiar_n can_v perform_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n shall_v charge_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n with_o atheisth_n or_o sadducism_n be_v to_o i_o very_o strange_a have_v no_o ground_n connexion_n or_o rational_a consequence_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o do_v dr._n casaubon_n affirm_v it_o in_o 7._o these_o word_n now_o one_o prime_a foundation_n say_v he_o of_o atheism_n as_o by_o many_o ancient_a and_o late_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o not_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spiritual_a essence_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a separate_z or_o unite_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o by_o consequent_a the_o deny_v of_o supernatural_a operation_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v apply_v myself_o by_o my_o example_n which_o in_o this_o case_n do_v more_o than_o any_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v aside_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a convince_a proof_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n be_v so_o confident_a i_o may_v just_o say_v impudent_a that_o he_o style_v his_o book_n a_o blow_n at_o modern_a sadducism_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v so_o weak_a a_o blow_n and_o so_o blind_o level_v preface_n and_o so_o improper_o direct_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v kill_v or_o hurt_v no_o body_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o bold_o and_o round_o and_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o blunt_o sâ—y_v there_o be_v no_o god_n content_v themselves_o for_o a_o fair_a step_n and_o introduction_n to_o deny_v there_o be_v spirit_n or_o witch_n which_o sort_n of_o infidel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a among_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a yet_o be_v they_o numerous_a in_o a_o little_o high_a rank_n of_o understanding_n and_o those_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o loose_a gentry_n and_o the_o small_a pretender_n to_o philosophy_n and_o wit_n be_v general_o derider_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o witch_n and_o apparition_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v those_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sadducism_n that_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o witch_n understand_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o this_o we_o oppose_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o lie_v down_o thus_o that_o the_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o lay_v down_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o do_v unjust_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n with_o sadducism_n we_o shall_v prove_v with_o irrefragable_a argument_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a deduction_n make_v nor_o no_o right_a consequence_n 1._o draw_v where_o there_o be_v no_o dependency_n in_o causality_n nor_o no_o connexion_n of_o dependency_n for_o as_o in_o the_o relative_n and_o correlative_a the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o necessary_o destroy_v the_o other_o yet_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la non_fw-la destruitur_fw-la so_o a_o father_n without_o a_o child_n as_o a_o father_n do_v neither_o exist_v nor_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o two_o term_n of_o paternity_n and_o childship_n which_o be_v man_n do_v remain_v so_o he_o that_o deny_v creation_n do_v destroy_v the_o relative_n which_o be_v creator_n yet_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v god_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o creation_n because_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n and_o duration_n before_o creation_n so_o what_o relation_n can_v mr._n glanvil_n feign_v betwixt_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o they_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o that_o of_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v less_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o be_v of_o a_o witch_n and_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v relation_n which_o mr._n glanvil_n can_v show_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o relative_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o may_v remain_v though_o the_o relative_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v wrongful_o and_o false_o charge_v with_o atheism_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o witch_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o scot_n osburne_n and_o the_o like_a be_v false_o and_o wrongful_o charge_v with_o sadducism_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n that_o the_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la 2._o argumentum_fw-la yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o possibility_n of_o that_o can_v never_o be_v rational_o deny_v that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a 8._o that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o deny_v that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v separately_z exist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a motion_n in_o man_n mind_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v no_o atheist_n for_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n or_o spirit_n yet_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o believe_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n else_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v a_o argument_n who_o only_a strength_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o even_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o a_o god_n much_o less_o do_v the_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o witch_n infer_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n be_v false_a injurious_a and_o scandalous_a 3._o those_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o being_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o 3._o upon_o another_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o where_o the_o be_v do_v mere_o exist_v in_o
and_o skill_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v the_o school_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a academic_n whole_o incline_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v both_o by_o dr._n moor_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n doubtless_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v all_o the_o strange_a story_n and_o gest_n that_o former_a generation_n have_v tell_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v fairy_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n bishop_n hall_n give_v we_o this_o touch_n 303._o the_o time_n be_v not_o past_o the_o ken_n of_o our_o memory_n since_o the_o frequent_a and_o in_o some_o part_n true_a report_v of_o those_o familiar_a devil_n fairy_n and_o goblin_n wherewith_o many_o place_n be_v common_o haunt_v the_o rarity_n whereof_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o ignorant_a superstition_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o read_v and_o consider_v that_o little_a piece_n that_o be_v print_v some_o few_o year_n since_o though_o write_v long_o ago_o and_o by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o no_o small_a share_n of_o learning_n cry_v up_o exceed_o for_o a_o most_o convince_a relation_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n called_z the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_o relate_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o creature_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o no_o evil_a spirit_n both_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sportful_a and_o mannerly_a creature_n that_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o not_o disturb_v they_o at_o their_o devotion_n as_o also_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o because_o it_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o 4._o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a can_v deny_v it_o for_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o be_v the_o 1â—_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o defective_a in_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n and_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n st._n paul_n tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o 27._o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o tell_v timothy_n that_o he_o have_v know_v 17._o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n nay_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o she_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o to_o know_v what_o enemy_n man_n have_v to_o fight_v against_o in_o their_o christian_a warfare_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v in_o these_o word_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o 13._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n or_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n power_n knowledge_n and_o office_n of_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o not_o unto_o old_a 19_o wife_n fable_n of_o apparition_n and_o goblin_n such_o as_o mr._n glanvil_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v tiding_n of_o another_o world_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o unerring_a testimony_n of_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o have_v moses_n 31._o and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v mr._n glanvil_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v with_o infallible_a certitude_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v most_o certain_o a_o existence_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o of_o his_o feign_a nor_o forge_a story_n of_o apparition_n which_o if_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a by_o undeceivable_a matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v apparition_n no_o not_o of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o precious_a and_o pithy_a sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o say_v major_a 2._o est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la and_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o witch_n go_v to_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n casaubon_n mr._n glanvil_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o demonographer_n and_o witchmonger_n that_o amass_o and_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o lie_a vain_a improbable_a and_o impossible_a story_n that_o can_v be_v scrape_v forth_o of_o any_o author_n ancient_a middle_a or_o modern_a when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o 20._o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o a_o witch_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v not_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o apparition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a medium_n to_o prove_v the_o action_n attribute_v unto_o witch_n by_o and_o not_o other_o improper_a way_n that_o many_o author_n have_v use_v and_o of_o the_o requisite_n necessary_a true_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o apparition_n though_o true_a be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o here_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v clear_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a medium_fw-la join_v with_o sound_a reason_n of_o decide_v this_o point_n of_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o demon_n and_o witch_n and_o not_o other_o improper_a medium_n bring_v in_o by_o divers_a author_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o mr._n glanvil_n that_o run_v thus_o that_o though_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v mention_v nothing_o of_o 1._o this_o matter_n yet_o its_o silence_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o argumentative_a he_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o large_a unknown_a tract_n of_o america_n nor_o give_v 97._o he_o any_o intimation_n of_o as_o much_o as_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o numerous_a people_n much_o less_o do_v he_o leave_v instruction_n about_o their_o conversion_n he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o only_o that_o general_a one_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o he_o make_v no_o discovery_n of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la of_o art_n or_o
tentabant_fw-la dicere_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la volebant_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la propriâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la ejecit_fw-la daemon_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la daemon_n say_v &_o eorum_fw-la principem_fw-la ligavit_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la fact_n a_o sunt_fw-la qualiter_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la non_fw-la victo_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-fr subjacent_a daemon_n direpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5._o last_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n by_o all_o which_o argument_n he_o flat_o overthrow_v the_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o these_o tenant_n do_v overthrow_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a 4._o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o rational_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a and_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v elucidate_v in_o these_o particular_a consideration_n 1._o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o his_o true_a and_o individual_a body_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o 18._o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n then_o also_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o that_o all_o these_o sad_a consequence_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v find_v a_o lie_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v enumerate_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o then_o of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v prove_v little_a but_o dissolve_v into_o vapour_n if_o there_o be_v or_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o in_o their_o own_o or_o assume_v body_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o form_n shape_n and_o likeness_n and_o to_o sight_n and_o tangibility_n be_v in_o all_o property_n as_o his_o body_n be_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v apparition_n and_o spirit_n that_o do_v show_v themselves_o in_o any_o form_n or_o likeness_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o 49._o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o apparition_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v out_o that_o be_v either_o be_v cruel_o affright_v and_o amaze_v their_o fantasy_n do_v represent_v strange_a thought_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v without_o sink_v or_o drown_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n cry_v out_o and_o forget_v his_o former_a miracle_n do_v vain_o suppose_v it_o some_o spirit_n that_o have_v make_v a_o apparition_n in_o his_o likeness_n but_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o during_o his_o life_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earthquake_n 38._o and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v over_o the_o land_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n unto_o the_o nine_o and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o wondrous_a strange_a that_o after_o all_o these_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o his_o form_n and_o likeness_n and_o most_o especial_o consider_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a the_o stone_n seal_v and_o a_o watch_n set_v to_o attend_v it_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o likewise_o the_o certain_a affirmation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o own_o sight_n who_o worship_v he_o 1._o and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o peter_n find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o at_o his_o next_o appearance_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o to_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n be_v beyond_o all_o wonder_n but_o that_o doubtless_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o his_o inscrutable_a wisdom_n that_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o punctual_o prove_v for_o at_o his_o next_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n 37._o be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v because_o as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n twice_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 26._o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o body_n that_o can_v make_v penetration_n of_o dimension_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v without_o 20._o penetration_n of_o dimension_n because_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o may_v inperceptible_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o so_o enter_v and_o sudden_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o no_o humane_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o individual_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o either_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a spirit_n that_o he_o yield_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o figure_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v so_o pure_a fine_a and_o penetrable_a that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o any_o medium_fw-la though_o never_o so_o dense_a or_o solid_a or_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o assume_v his_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o sound_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o his_o likeness_n and_o not_o he_o himself_o in_o that_o very_a numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o may_v be_v apparent_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n call_v didymus_n who_o strong_o affirm_v say_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o to_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_v our_o saviour_n give_v a_o demonstrative_a and_o infallible_a solution_n which_o we_o shall_v explain_v in_o
immortality_n therefore_o the_o angel_n whether_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a be_v not_o immortal_a neither_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o intrinsic_a nature_n either_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la because_o god_n only_o be_v so_o exclusive_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 2._o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v their_o immortality_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o as_o god_n be_v only_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n eternity_n infinity_o and_o independency_n so_o angel_n nor_o any_o creature_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o point_n or_o respect_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dependency_n upon_o god_n who_o by_o his_o conservative_n power_n do_v keep_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o time_n or_o duration_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v perish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o do_v as_o well_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a as_o spiritual_a even_o as_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o conserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o grave_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v keep_v they_o in_o immortality_n though_o they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a body_n yet_o they_o remain_v body_n still_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o 15._o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v vivifie_v or_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o no_o creature_n be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a duration_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la intrinsecâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la conservantibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o good_a will_n benignity_n and_o bless_a influence_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o from_o any_o internal_a creature_o power_n 3._o every_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o be_v create_v be_v as_o annihilable_a by_o the_o prime_a power_n that_o create_v it_o as_o be_v a_o corporeal_a create_a substance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o corporeal_a or_o material_a substance_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o annihilation_n by_o any_o power_n or_o efficiency_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v and_o therefore_o whether_o angel_n be_v simple_o incorporeal_a or_o that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a it_o neither_o make_v for_o nor_o against_o their_o immortality_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o benign_a emanation_n of_o the_o divine_a conservative_n power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o do_v profound_a bradwardine_n draw_v that_o invincible_a and_o undeniable_a corollary_n of_o verity_n quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la seruare_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la creaturam_fw-la immediatiùs_fw-la quacunque_fw-la causa_fw-la creata_fw-la 4._o though_o the_o most_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v divisible_a alterable_a and_o discerpible_a or_o dissipable_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o conception_n of_o they_o yet_o actual_o we_o may_v find_v many_o body_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v dissipate_v or_o dissever_v secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la though_o there_o may_v be_v alteration_n in_o their_o superficial_a part_n as_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n that_o we_o call_v star_n so_o that_o for_o the_o duration_n of_o body_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la we_o can_v conclude_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o as_o there_o be_v body_n that_o secundum_fw-la suum_fw-la totum_fw-la be_v not_o sever_v or_o dissipate_v so_o there_o be_v some_o body_n that_o though_o they_o may_v suffer_v division_n and_o dissipation_n into_o small_a part_n yet_o do_v those_o part_n though_o most_o minute_n suffer_v no_o real_a transmutation_n but_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o homogeneous_a nature_n they_o be_v before_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o silver_n dissolve_v in_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la wherein_o though_o it_o be_v so_o sever_v and_o disperse_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o eye_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o recover_v and_o redintegrate_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a philosophy_n affirm_v to_o we_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o metallic_a mercury_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o insensible_a and_o invisible_a atom_n yet_o still_o it_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o metallic_fw-la mercury_n and_o that_o thus_o helmont_n tell_v we_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la vidissem_fw-la argentum_fw-la vivum_fw-la eludere_fw-la 70._o quamcunque_fw-la artificum_fw-la operam_fw-la adeò_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la avolet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la integrum_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la permaneat_fw-la atque_fw-la utrolibet_fw-la modo_fw-la servet_fw-la impermutabilem_fw-la svi_fw-la ac_fw-la primitivam_fw-la identitatem_fw-la identitatisque_fw-la homogeneitatem_fw-la anaticam_fw-la dicerem_fw-la artem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la mendacio_fw-la atque_fw-la long_a verissima_fw-la so_o also_o there_o be_v body_n which_o although_o they_o suffer_v division_n and_o separation_n by_o some_o other_o body_n dissever_a of_o they_o yet_o by_o motion_n of_o coition_n they_o soon_o close_o and_o redintegrate_a themselves_o have_v thereby_o suffer_v no_o detriment_n at_o all_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o pure_a body_n of_o the_o aether_n the_o visible_a species_n of_o thing_n the_o image_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o in_o shadow_n which_o be_v all_o body_n so_o that_o see_v body_n no_o more_o than_o spirit_n to_o be_v annihilable_a by_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n that_o be_v not_o dissipate_v secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v separable_a into_o more_o minute_n particle_n yet_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o anatical_a and_o homogeneous_a identity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v actual_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n divide_v yet_o they_o do_v instantaneous_o coalesce_v and_o by_o coition_n unite_v themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o corporeity_n quatenus_fw-la such_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o immortality_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o immortality_n by_o the_o conservative_n concourse_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n utter_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o there_o be_v only_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n have_v urge_v such_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scholastic_a rabble_n to_o wit_n the_o text_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v this_o who_o make_v 7._o his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v positive_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a but_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o these_o clear_a reason_n 1._o the_o text_n there_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v of_o their_o creation_n or_o of_o their_o creature_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n because_o the_o word_n use_v there_o be_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o create_v or_o form_n forth_o of_o nothing_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o order_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n and_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o or_o of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o do_v luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o in_o that_o of_o solomon_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v attribute_v to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n but_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v simple_o incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n can_v necessary_o be_v understand_v a_o simple_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o do_v quote_v they_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o dignity_n and_o office_n be_v far_o above-the_a angel_n who_o be_v all_o order_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o
most_o strange_o fabulous_a and_o therefore_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o will_n most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o undeniable_a reason_n if_o we_o examine_v they_o in_o divide_a member_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o history_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v give_v either_o by_o the_o poet_n or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o seem_o impossible_a and_o so_o extreme_o fictitious_a as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n total_o forsake_v his_o own_o reason_n that_o can_v give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o fraught_v with_o the_o horrible_a fable_n of_o the_o numerousness_n of_o their_o feign_a god_n demigod_n spirit_n hobgoblin_n lares_fw-la lemures_n man_n shadow_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o be_v chief_o do_v to_o uphold_v their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o author_n that_o have_v write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o homer_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o two_o pliny_n and_o plutarch_n live_v have_v but_o run_v the_o same_o course_n all_o their_o relation_n taste_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o impossibility_n superstition_n and_o fabulousness_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o pontificial_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v record_v story_n of_o this_o nature_n since_o the_o six_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o rhapsody_n and_o heap_n of_o bombast_n lie_v and_o invent_v fable_n both_o of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v well_o give_v assent_n to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o they_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n diffident_a of_o all_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o to_o yield_v credit_n to_o any_o and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o reasonable_o believe_v the_o forge_a and_o lie_a miracle_n of_o mahomet_n as_o those_o monkish_a fable_n for_o the_o extreme_a desire_n that_o those_o author_n have_v to_o advance_v their_o false_a and_o feign_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thereby_o to_o uphold_v the_o gain_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v get_v by_o injoin_v such_o and_o such_o penance_n and_o eleemosynary_a deed_n to_o redeem_v soul_n from_o thence_o do_v drive_v they_o on_o to_o invent_v thousand_o of_o false_a story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o at_o all_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a divine_n because_o they_o return_v to_o that_o pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o practise_v in_o those_o forego_v age_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v altogether_o intent_n about_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v take_v little_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o be_v more_o circumstantial_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o they_o account_v so_o essential_a and_o necessary_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o lambertus_n danaeus_n hemmingius_n erastus_n and_o other_o do_v without_o due_a examination_n and_o circumspection_n receive_v the_o opinion_n and_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n hand_n over_o head_n from_o whence_o i_o conceive_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ludovicus_n lavaterus_n a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n at_o zurich_n do_v write_v a_o book_n of_o apparition_n and_o such_o matter_n but_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o often_o repeat_v story_n of_o heathenish_a author_n and_o some_o few_o from_o ecclesiastic_a author_n that_o be_v of_o dubious_a credit_n but_o not_o any_o one_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 6._o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o late_a that_o be_v report_v of_o apparition_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o resemble_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n we_o may_v in_o part_n receive_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o these_o few_o follow_a particular_n 1._o meric_n casaubon_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o credulity_n and_o incredulity_n sometime_o by_o we_o quote_v before_o have_v strong_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a all_o those_o impossible_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o witch_n which_o though_o he_o have_v pitiful_o fail_v to_o perform_v yet_o have_v he_o say_v enough_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o demon_n or_o spirit_n though_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o story_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n or_o that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o apparition_n be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o demon_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o relation_n concern_v dr._n dee_n he_o relate_v two_o story_n tell_v by_o that_o venerable_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n to_o his_o father_n isaac_n casaubon_n the_o one_o he_o say_v concern_v a_o note_a or_o at_o least_o by_o many_o suspect_a witch_n or_o sorceress_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o strange_a shape_n do_v wait_v upon_o or_o for_o rather_o at_o her_o death_n the_o other_o concern_v a_o man_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o a_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v upon_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o which_o he_o have_v never_o be_v suspect_v and_o both_o these_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n do_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o for_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v undertake_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o apparition_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v from_o a_o eye-witness_n and_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o relation_n be_v of_o much_o weight_n and_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forecited_a preface_n 2._o i_o can_v but_o much_o wonder_n that_o dr._n henry_n moor_n a_o grave_a person_n and_o one_o that_o for_o many_o year_n have_v reside_v in_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o flourish_a academy_n who_o name_n be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o book_n shall_v make_v such_o bad_a choice_n of_o the_o author_n from_o who_o he_o take_v his_o story_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o those_o that_o seem_v so_o fabulous_a impossible_a and_o incredible_a and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o tax_v he_o without_o cause_n 209._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o two_o relation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o shoemaker_n of_o breslaw_n in_o silesia_n anno_fw-la 1591._o the_o other_o of_o johannes_n cuntiâ—_n a_o citizen_n of_o pentsh_fw-mi in_o silesia_n and_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o can_v rational_o believe_v those_o thing_n either_o to_o have_v be_v true_a or_o possible_a and_o as_o for_o the_o author_n martinus_n weinrichius_n a_o silesian_n physician_n i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o his_o fame_n or_o write_n and_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v omit_v by_o that_o diligent_a and_o unpartial_a author_n melchior_n adam_n and_o there_o have_v be_v far_o better_a author_n and_o of_o more_o credit_n to_o have_v pitch_v upon_o for_o such_o like_a story_n than_o either_o bodinus_fw-la or_o remigius_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v much_o credit_n give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o relate_v except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pied-piper_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v far_o otherwise_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n or_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v and_o say_v at_o mascon_n in_o burgundy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o m_o r_o francis_n perreaud_v minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o same_o town_n write_v by_o the_o say_v perreaud_v soon_o after_o the_o apparition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o but_z be_v not_o publish_v until_o the_o year_n 1653._o which_o be_v 41._o year_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v translate_v by_o d_o r_o peter_z du_fw-mi moulin_n the_o son_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n du_n moulin_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o learned_a person_n m_o r_o boyle_n the_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v know_v unto_o m_o r_o du_n moulin_n the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v
dependency_n upon_o another_o superior_a cause_n there_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o thereby_o you_o take_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n do_v necessary_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o therefore_o necessary_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n because_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v independent_a of_o either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o do_v exist_v sole_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o wierus_n or_o scot_n have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o therefore_o be_v false_o accuse_v by_o dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o witch_n which_o they_o do_v not_o simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la tali_fw-la modo_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sadducism_n because_o spirit_n or_o demon_n have_v their_o existence_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o witch_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a fallacia_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la to_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v a_o witch_n deny_v a_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n 4._o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o 4._o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n because_o in_o the_o priority_n of_o duration_n god_n be_v when_o spirit_n be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o immortal_a à _fw-fr part_n anté_fw-fr so_o likewise_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o witch_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o priority_n of_o duration_n spirit_n be_v existent_a before_o witch_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v no_o witch_n so_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o duration_n a_o be_v before_o that_o a_o witch_n can_v have_v any_o the_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o former_a but_o be_v mere_o inconsequent_a agreeable_a to_o no_o rule_n of_o logic_n except_o that_o of_o loggerhead_n college_n 5._o many_o property_n or_o proper_a adjunct_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o a_o 5._o substance_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o adjunct_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o horse_n have_v fin_n like_o a_o fish_n or_o wing_n like_o a_o bird_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o horse_n therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o scandalous_a in_o dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n to_o charge_v dr._n wierus_n and_o mr._n scot_n with_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n when_o indeed_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o their_o own_o tenant_n tend_v to_o blasphemy_n impiety_n vanity_n and_o uncharitableness_n another_o thing_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v that_o apparition_n be_v no_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o these_o cogent_a reason_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v 1._o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n good_a or_o bad_a do_v 1._o prove_v their_o existence_n be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o first_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apparition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o real_o by_o unquestionable_a witness_n attest_v for_o truth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o melancholy_a fancy_n and_o fable_n knack_n of_o knavery_n and_o imposture_n and_o other_o ignorant_a and_o gross_a mistake_n which_o be_v often_o believe_v to_o be_v apparition_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o circular_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la for_o apparition_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n except_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o apparition_n be_v make_v or_o cause_v by_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o apparition_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o natural_a and_o 2._o artifiâ—_n cause_n and_o need_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o supernatural_a one_o as_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d idola_fw-la image_n or_o species_n that_o we_o see_v in_o glass_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v apparition_n and_o yet_o arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n so_o the_o apparition_n of_o comet_n new_a star_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o strange_a meteor_n as_o sometime_o three_o sun_n the_o rainbow_n halones_n and_o the_o like_a that_o have_v natural_a cause_n to_o produce_v they_o and_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n nay_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o credible_a historian_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n and_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a verity_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n strange_a and_o various_a sight_n have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n and_o army_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v these_o no_o proof_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n because_o they_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o from_o the_o operation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o diversity_n of_o creature_n there_o 3._o may_v be_v that_o be_v mediae_fw-la naturae_fw-la betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o may_v sometime_o appear_v and_o then_o vanish_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v apparition_n real_o and_o true_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v cause_v by_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n because_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o creature_n of_o another_o and_o middle_a nature_n and_o so_o apparition_n no_o certain_a ground_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a drusius_n give_v we_o this_o account_n from_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o book_n aboth_o debet_fw-la 289._o homo_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ac_fw-la scire_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la rakia_n id_fw-la est_fw-la expansum_fw-la appellant_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la &_o insrà _fw-la plurimas_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturas_fw-la laedentes_fw-la &_o accusantes_fw-la omnésque_fw-la stare_n ac_fw-la volare_fw-la in_o aëre_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la vacuum_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la praepositis_fw-la quorum_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la incitant_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la compositum_fw-la fuit_fw-la canticum_fw-la occursuum_fw-la quod_fw-la incipit_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la supremus_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n here_o be_v order_n and_o number_n enough_o of_o several_a sort_n to_o make_v apparition_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n and_o if_o there_o may_v any_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o relation_n that_o cardan_n give_v of_o 1203._o his_o father_n facius_n cardanus_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o also_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o writing_n then_o there_o be_v mortal_a demon_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v die_v as_o man_n do_v that_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v and_o be_v of_o such_o most_o tenuious_a body_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v we_o neither_o help_n nor_o hurt_n except_v terror_n and_o spectres_n and_o knowledge_n and_o if_o there_o may_v be_v credit_n give_v to_o plutarch_n so_o high_o magnify_v by_o dr._n casaubon_n the_o god_n pan_n of_o the_o heathen_n must_v have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o mortal_a demon_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o epotherses_n a_o tale_n of_o hear-say_n that_o thamus_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n thrice_o call_v upon_o he_o command_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 389._o palodes_n he_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o mortal_a demon_n be_v strong_o assert_v by_o paracelsus_n and_o by_o he_o call_v nymphae_n sylphi_n pygmaei_n and_o salamandrae_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o adam_n generation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wonderful_a power_n
carnal_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n but_o as_o for_o any_o visible_a carnal_a or_o bodily_a there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o because_o the_o apostle_n that_o declare_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o write_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o satan_n much_o less_o of_o his_o make_n of_o a_o visible_a league_n with_o the_o witch_n or_o the_o suck_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lie_n and_o figment_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o warn_v we_o of_o any_o such_o which_o we_o ought_v certain_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 11._o the_o device_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notion_n or_o intention_n of_o satan_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v warn_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o visible_a league_n suck_v of_o their_o body_n or_o carnal_a copulation_n the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o concern_v for_o as_o one_o say_v well_o grave_a est_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la periclitari_fw-la sed_fw-la multò_fw-la 26._o gravius_fw-la insidiantem_fw-la habere_fw-la satanam_fw-la and_o he_o that_o so_o often_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o wile_n device_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o dangerous_a snare_n as_o this_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o not_o a_o terrestrial_a but_o a_o celestial_a one_o not_o a_o fade_a one_o but_o a_o everlasting_a one_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o immortal_a glory_n even_o for_o a_o house_n give_v of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concern_v that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a the_o apostle_n will_v not_o doubtless_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o inestimable_a prize_n and_o such_o a_o important_a victory_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n have_v conceal_v or_o omit_v such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n as_o a_o visible_a league_n and_o the_o like_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o armour_n prescribe_v for_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o dr._n hammond_n render_v it_o perfect_a both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o full_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o arm_n as_o the_o roman_a or_o other_o nation_n in_o his_o time_n do_v use_v say_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o 18._o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a armour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o defence_n and_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carnal_a corporeal_a or_o bodily_a armour_n because_o the_o warfare_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n not_o against_o corporeal_a and_o carnal_a one_o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o the_o warfare_n so_o be_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n from_o whence_o we_o true_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v fit_a armour_n for_o a_o christian_a either_o of_o defence_n or_o offence_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a army_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o satan_n have_v not_o power_n or_o do_v not_o assault_n christian_n after_o a_o visible_a carnal_a and_o bodily_a manner_n or_o else_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v defective_a in_o prescribe_v armour_n against_o such_o assault_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o armour_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o complete_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bodily_a assault_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o as_o to_o tempt_v visible_o to_o make_v a_o corporeal_a league_n to_o suck_v upon_o the_o witch_n body_n nor_o to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o they_o but_o we_o affirm_v and_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v with_o sound_a reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o a_o christian_n armour_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o assault_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o proper_a medium_fw-la with_o sound_a reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n by_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a medium_fw-la to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n by_o be_v most_o undeniable_o apparent_a because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a world_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v and_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n better_a than_o the_o vain_a lie_n and_o figment_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n either_o elder_a or_o late_a nay_o better_o than_o all_o the_o notional_a and_o groundless_a speculation_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o rivulo_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la relicto_fw-la in_fw-la abyssos_fw-la vanarum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la incidêrunt_fw-la nay_o these_o can_v better_o inform_v we_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o mortal_n beside_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v receive_v its_o answer_n from_o the_o father_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sacris_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v 17._o contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n of_o none_o can_v we_o so_o true_o and_o certain_o learn_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o he_o who_o have_v plentiful_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o 9_o good_a work_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o true_o know_v and_o can_v and_o do_v teach_v we_o their_o nature_n office_n and_o operation_n 4._o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n consider_v only_o as_o historical_n be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n verity_n and_o certainty_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n precept_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o chronology_n than_o all_o other_o history_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o the_o phoenicians_n egyptian_n 15._o chaldean_n or_o grecian_n as_o the_o learned_a person_n dr._n still_a fleet_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o witch_n that_o make_v a_o visible_a league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o who_o body_n he_o suck_v and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n something_o of_o that_o nature_n will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n or_o mention_v and_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o omit_v no_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n that_o man_n possible_o can_v commit_v but_o to_o forbid_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o can_v never_o have_v leave_v out_o such_o a_o horrid_a unnatural_a and_o hellish_a wickedness_n as_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o the_o fall_v angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o fornication_n
a_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v verify_v to_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o real_o perform_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v both_o utter_o false_a than_o they_o fly_v to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o witch_n in_o all_o age_n in_o several_a country_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n all_o agree_v in_o these_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v rejoin_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n however_o consider_v be_v not_o of_o credit_n and_o validity_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n but_o be_v in_o themselves_o null_a and_o void_a as_o false_a impossible_a and_o forge_a lie_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o the_o witch_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v either_o a_o person_n insanae_fw-la vel_fw-la 1_o sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v insanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la their_o confession_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n nor_o worthy_a of_o any_o credit_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n law_n nor_o equity_n that_o allow_v the_o testimony_n or_o confession_n of_o a_o idiot_n lunatic_n mad_a or_o dote_a person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a understanding_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o compotes_fw-la mentis_fw-la nor_o govern_v by_o rationability_n for_o as_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n mad_a folk_n idiot_n and_o old_a man_n childish_a bondslave_n and_o villain_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o will_v to_o dispose_v of_o good_n land_n or_o chattel_n so_o much_o more_o be_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n except_v for_o give_v evidence_n by_o confession_n or_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n concern_v life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n and_o that_o these_o person_n be_v of_o unsound_a understanding_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o point_n that_o they_o confess_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o thing_n they_o confess_v be_v not_o attest_v by_o any_o other_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v liar_n because_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n they_o will_v do_v and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o because_o they_o confess_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o shall_v prove_v anon_o and_o confiteri_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la insanientiâ—_n est_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v no_o good_a end_n wherefore_o they_o make_v these_o confession_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a internal_a nor_o external_a and_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v delude_v melancholy_a and_o mad_a person_n and_o so_o their_o confession_n of_o no_o credit_n truth_n or_o validity_n 2._o their_o confession_n will_v be_v find_v null_n and_o false_a if_o we_o consider_v 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o declare_v such_o false_a and_o lie_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o move_a cause_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o motion_n of_o true_a remorse_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n flow_v from_o repentant_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v person_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v over_o to_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o because_o they_o 12._o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o truth_n have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o become_v apostata_n to_o the_o truth_n 26._o 3._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o chief_a end_n wherefore_o they_o make_v these_o and_o such_o like_a confession_n be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o person_n mere_o to_o eschew_v torture_n and_o bodily_a pain_n and_o sometime_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sole_o to_o escape_v the_o present_a misery_n of_o a_o poor_a wretched_a and_o troublesome_a life_n and_o therefore_o these_o confession_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o be_v vain_a and_o feign_a 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v by_o force_n waking_z craft_n and_o cunning_a in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o confession_n as_o the_o base_a end_n and_o corrupt_a intention_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o or_o their_o agent_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o false_a doctrine_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n such_o be_v the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o record_v by_o delrio_n bodinus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witchmonger_n to_o which_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v at_o all_o 5._o but_o the_o chief_a end_n that_o satan_n have_v who_o be_v the_o forger_n contriver_n and_o deviser_n of_o these_o confession_n if_o voluntary_o and_o free_o make_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n thereby_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 44._o and_o the_o witch_n be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o will_v do_v and_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a league_n betwixt_o the_o witch_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o confess_v these_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a lie_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o other_o league_n or_o covenant_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o confess_v because_o their_o sole_a end_n in_o make_v of_o these_o confession_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o credit_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o often_o make_v they_o to_o utter_v such_o confession_n of_o strange_a and_o impossible_a thing_n be_v the_o strong_a passive_a delusion_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o contract_v by_o ignorant_a unchristian_a and_o superstitious_a education_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n heighten_v with_o a_o atrabilarious_fw-la temper_n and_o constitution_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o wicked_a lie_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o which_o make_v they_o confess_v these_o execrable_a thing_n which_o they_o in_o their_o deprave_a and_o vitiate_a imagination_n do_v think_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v when_o there_o be_v never_o true_o act_v any_o such_o matter_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la but_o only_o in_o their_o mad_a and_o delude_a fantasy_n and_o so_o no_o more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o mad_a melancholist_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o jot_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o confession_n be_v manifest_a 3_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subjective_a matter_n of_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o ensue_a ground_n 1._o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o credible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscenity_n and_o filthiness_n for_o chaste_a ear_n will_v tingle_v to_o hear_v such_o bawdy_a and_o immodest_a lie_n and_o what_o pure_a and_o sober_a mind_n will_v not_o nauseate_n and_o startle_v to_o understand_v such_o unclean_a story_n as_o of_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o witch_n or_o of_o his_o suck_v the_o teat_n or_o wart_n of_o a_o old_a stink_a and_o rot_a carcase_n sure_o even_o the_o impurity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o especial_o among_o christian_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o verity_n in_o they_o at_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o have_v verisimilitude_n but_o these_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o truth_n but_o also_o of_o truth-likeliness_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o it_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v a_o
and_o fond_a cogitation_n into_o their_o mind_n agreeable_a to_o their_o wicked_a will_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o so_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o implicit_a league_n and_o under_o this_o spiritual_a implicit_a league_n be_v also_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v witchmonger_n and_o believe_v the_o verity_n and_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v both_o hurt_v and_o also_o help_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o a_o good_a witch_n or_o with_o mr._n perkins_n a_o black_a and_o a_o white_a one_o by_o which_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o seek_v unto_o witch_n wizard_n mutterer_n murmurer_n charmer_n soothsayer_n conjurer_n cunning-man_n and_o woman_n as_o we_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o north_n and_o such_o like_a be_v still_o uphold_v by_o the_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v and_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v one_o admonet_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la cultus_fw-la &_o superstitiones_fw-la tutos_fw-la fore_fw-la si_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la acquiescamus_fw-la the_o league_n or_o covenant_n loc_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o corporeal_a where_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o some_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o the_o witch_n and_o to_o have_v oral_a and_o audible_a conference_n with_o he_o or_o she_o and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suck_v upon_o their_o body_n nor_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o they_o nor_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o air_n nor_o for_o they_o nor_o by_o they_o do_v destroy_v or_o kill_v man_n or_o beast_n raise_v tempest_n or_o change_v they_o into_o cat_n hare_n wolf_n dog_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o we_o oppose_v with_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n work_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v advantage_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v act_v in_o vain_a but_o whatsoever_o 1_o he_o work_v by_o a_o visible_a covenant_n be_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v 9_o devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o satan_n be_v that_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v and_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v 9_o create_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a cavil_n and_o seem_a argument_n of_o pererius_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o satan_n the_o adversary_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a serpent_n which_o be_v not_o the_o most_o subtle_a beast_n that_o god_n have_v create_v there_o be_v many_o other_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o cunning_a and_o wiliness_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wile_n or_o device_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v 11._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o wile_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24._o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o he_o want_v no_o cunning_a nor_o subtlety_n to_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n into_o his_o snare_n and_o to_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o when_o he_o be_v fast_o he_o know_v he_o need_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o act_v not_o in_o vain_a 2._o before_o he_o need_v attempt_v a_o visible_a apparition_n to_o the_o witch_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v he_o know_v that_o the_o witch_n be_v sure_a and_o fast_o in_o his_o snare_n by_o a_o spiritual_a covenant_n already_o enter_v into_o and_o therefore_o know_v he_o need_v do_v no_o more_o and_o he_o be_v too_o cunning_a to_o act_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v st._n paul_n warn_v timothy_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o sin_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o man_n be_v fast_o take_v in_o they_o they_o be_v in_o satan_n fetter_n and_o he_o labour_v no_o more_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o meekness_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o 26._o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n so_o that_o sin_n keep_v man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v account_v witch_n in_o that_o spiritual_a snare_n hold_v fast_o enough_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o corrupt_a will_n and_o need_v no_o bodily_a apparition_n to_o make_v they_o sure_a and_o so_o this_o visible_a league_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o end_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v like_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n and_o speak_v will_v sure_o not_o only_o fright_v and_o startle_v a_o old_a witch_n but_o even_o the_o bold_a and_o most_o stouthearted_a person_n 2._o the_o witch_n by_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o any_o such_o 2._o thing_n can_v be_v in_o any_o shape_n can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o satan_n performance_n than_o they_o have_v already_o by_o mental_a persuasion_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n because_o by_o that_o visible_a appearance_n there_o be_v not_o bring_v any_o hostage_n or_o witness_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v such_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n and_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o their_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o see_v do_v and_o suffer_v these_o delusive_a vision_n they_o be_v most_o firm_o and_o pertinacious_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o that_o any_o apparition_n external_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a 3._o if_o the_o witch_n be_v not_o superlative_o mad_a and_o if_o so_o then_o so_o to_o 3_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o all_o that_o in_o this_o point_n be_v believe_v of_o they_o either_o in_o do_v suffer_v or_o otherwise_o must_v be_v judge_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n because_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v deceive_v many_o before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n and_o profession_n and_o a_o visible_a appearance_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o certain_a security_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o will_v deceive_v they_o still_o and_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n but_o while_o the_o delusion_n be_v internal_a and_o the_o imagination_n deprave_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n they_o then_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o understand_v the_o danger_n they_o run_v into_o nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o deceit_n they_o lie_v under_o which_o a_o visible_a apparition_n will_v soon_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v than_o any_o way_n confirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v false_a and_o needless_a 4._o but_o how_o come_v the_o witch_n certain_o to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n 4._o can_v perform_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v sure_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o either_o by_o traditional_a hear_v say_v or_o inward_a delusion_n the_o one_o they_o know_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o other_o conclude_v their_o passive_a delusion_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o a_o visible_a apparition_n like_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o confirmation_n except_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v they_o good_a store_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o work_v some_o strange_a feat_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o to_o kill_v some_o man_n or_o
and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v 2._o unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o son_n unto_o we_o so_o though_o god_n do_v then_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rational_a consequence_n that_o he_o do_v so_o how_o in_o these_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o jehovah_n 17._o say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v now_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v notwithstanding_o what_o pererius_n do_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o after_o be_v to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o appear_v 4._o however_o these_o angel_n have_v with_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o can_v rational_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a apparition_n of_o demon_n to_o witch_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o chap._n vi_o that_o divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v mis-translated_n thereby_o to_o uphold_v this_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o devil_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o witch_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o witch_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v vulgar_o intend_v concern_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a that_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o uphold_v these_o tenant_n by_o those_o translator_n that_o have_v imbibe_v these_o opinion_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hale_v they_o to_o make_v good_a a_o preconceived_n opinion_n and_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o plain_o render_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a especial_o by_o wierus_n who_o get_v the_o learned_a masius_n a_o great_a hebrician_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n 89._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o mr._n scot._n as_o also_o mr._n ady_n who_o 10._o have_v perfect_o render_v they_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o likewise_o mr._n wagstaff_n have_v pretty_o open_v the_o etc._n most_o of_o they_o so_o that_o our_o attempt_n here_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o may_v be_v condemn_v of_o arrogance_n and_o vain_a confidence_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o those_o languague_n yet_o have_v in_o our_o young_a year_n both_o study_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o undertake_v we_o hope_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a critic_n intend_v to_o note_v some_o thing_n that_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o to_o handle_v they_o to_o the_o full_a which_o other_o have_v but_o do_v brief_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v recite_v in_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o 10._o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n now_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n whether_o they_o real_o burn_v and_o sacrifice_v by_o burn_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n or_o that_o they_o only_o dedicate_v they_o to_o that_o idol_n by_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o practise_v this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o diviner_n or_o witch_n and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v that_o these_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o divination_n at_o all_o and_o these_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 1_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o go_v after_o other_o god_n or_o idol_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o many_o and_o divers_a prophet_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v so_o likewise_o they_o give_v the_o priest_n order_n to_o inquire_v 15._o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o which_o he_o give_v answer_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v after_o other_o strange_a god_n for_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o have_v hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o diviner_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o though_o these_o that_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n unto_o moloch_n use_v not_o divination_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n 2._o they_o be_v sole_o condemn_v because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o divination_n and_o their_o other_o feat_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v and_o lead_v the_o 2._o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o way_n and_o sort_n of_o divination_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a for_o else_o astronomy_n itself_o that_o foretell_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n into_o such_o sign_n and_o when_o eclipse_n will_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v forbid_v too_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la medii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v because_o all_o their_o divination_n and_o other_o art_n craft_n or_o feat_n whether_o perform_v by_o natural_a or_o artificial_a mean_n or_o otherwise_o have_v still_o for_o their_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n the_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n abominable_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o therefore_o all_o idol-priest_n or_o those_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-sense_n witch_n diviner_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o all_o divination_n be_v not_o forbid_v be_v most_o clear_a from_o that_o of_o solomon_n 10._o as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o divinatio_fw-la super_fw-la labiis_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o staff_n 2._o and_o stay_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prudent_a divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la sagacem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinavit_fw-la for_o as_o avenarius_n schindler_n and_o other_o say_v est_fw-la verbum_fw-la medium_n nam_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o malam_fw-la partem_fw-la accipitur_fw-la of_o which_o tremellius_n say_v this_o sagacitas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la consultissima_fw-la prudentia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la dijudicandis_fw-la praecavendis_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la addivinandis_fw-la nam_fw-la vox_fw-la hebraea_n media_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la anceps_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o malam_fw-la partem_fw-la accipitur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o law_n so_o strict_a that_o 20._o if_o any_o sacrifice_v unto_o any_o other_o god_n save_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v much_o more_o those_o that_o lead_v and_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o other_o strange_a god_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o 2._o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v name_v before_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kosem_fw-la kesamim_fw-la divinans_fw-la divinationes_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v take_v in_o bonam_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la partem_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n fit_o render_v
a_o poisoner_n enchant_a with_o the_o incantation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o this_o be_v most_o near_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o bear_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o asp_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n of_o the_o charmer_n which_o use_v the_o charm_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o conjoin_v by_o a_o learned_a clerk_n so_o that_o if_o associate_a be_v comprise_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o frame_n and_o join_v of_o the_o charm_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o composure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v very_o learned_a especial_o if_o they_o work_v by_o a_o natural_a operation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v discourse_v hereafter_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hebrew_n itself_o which_o arias_n montanus_n render_v thus_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la audiet_fw-la ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la mussitantium_fw-la jungentis_fw-la conjunctiones_fw-la docti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperabit_fw-la voce_fw-la incantantium_fw-la incantantis_fw-la incantationes_fw-la sapienter_fw-la which_o we_o may_v thus_o english_a which_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mutterer_n of_o the_o learned_a joiner_n of_o conjunction_n and_o the_o other_o thus_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n of_o the_o person_n charm_v charm_n wise_o so_o that_o it_o may_v mean_v that_o the_o asp_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o mutter_v or_o mussitate_n the_o charm_n of_o the_o charmer_n that_o do_v wise_o use_v they_o or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a charmer_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o improper_a to_o make_v a_o half_a period_n at_o mussitantium_fw-la for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o coherence_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o grammar_n it_o shall_v be_v render_v thus_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la audiet_fw-la advocem_fw-la mussitantium_fw-la incantationes_fw-la docti_fw-la incantantis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o asp_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o mutter_v the_o charm_n of_o a_o learned_a charmer_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o association_n or_o compact_n either_o one_o way_n or_o another_o but_o it_o do_v mere_o imply_v that_o the_o asp_n do_v resist_v and_o frustrate_v the_o charm_n of_o the_o mutterer_n that_o use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a render_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o apt_o translate_v quae_fw-la non_fw-la audiet_fw-la advocem_fw-la mussitantium_fw-la conjunctiones_fw-la jungentis_fw-la docti_fw-la that_o be_v thus_o which_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o mutter_v the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o learned_a joyner_n so_o this_o way_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o she_o resist_v the_o charm_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o learned_a joiner_n or_o framer_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o have_v not_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o associate_a or_o gather_v of_o the_o asp_n into_o one_o place_n or_o a_o association_n or_o compact_n betwixt_o the_o charmer_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v both_o beg_v and_o too_o far_o fetch_v and_o can_v be_v intend_v proper_o in_o this_o metaphor_n but_o it_o if_o thus_o translate_v according_a to_o arias_n montanus_n refer_v punctual_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a composure_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n use_v in_o the_o charm_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o cunning_o contrive_v or_o join_v together_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a skill_n of_o all_o other_o in_o frame_v and_o compose_v of_o charm_n yet_o be_v they_o utter_o inefficacious_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o signify_v a_o witch_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o common_a acceptation_n 7._o another_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuternomy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d requirens_fw-la pythonem_fw-la which_o what_o it_o mean_v be_v more_o obscure_v and_o erroneous_o translate_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o but_o however_o erroneous_o render_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n from_o whence_o note_n these_o thing_n 1._o this_o word_n as_o buxtorfius_n schindlerus_n and_o avenarius_n observe_v have_v two_o signification_n the_o one_o be_v uter_fw-la vel_fw-la lagena_fw-la the_o other_o python_n and_o so_o say_v learned_a masius_n significat_fw-la vero_fw-la vox_fw-la ob_fw-la utrem_fw-la vel_fw-la lagenam_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v call_v those_o devil_n which_o do_v give_v answer_n forth_o of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n ob_fw-la and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n oboth_n as_o it_o be_v only_o once_o for_o bottle_n use_v in_o that_o of_o job_n behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n that_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o speak_v schindlerus_a in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pytho_n because_o those_o that_o have_v it_o or_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o wind_n do_v swell_v like_o blow_a bladder_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v interrogated_a do_v forth_o of_o their_o belly_n give_v answer_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventriloqui_fw-la speaker_n in_o the_o belly_n or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n so_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v essential_o and_o substantial_o possess_v with_o a_o daemon_n so_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n almost_o unto_o the_o devil_n power_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o devil_n but_o that_o of_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o with_o unanswerable_a argument_n 2._o the_o most_o or_o all_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n do_v render_v it_o pythonem_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritum_fw-la pythonis_n in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o other_o place_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o python_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n be_v as_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ob_fw-la because_o it_o must_v be_v dig_v forth_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o grecian_a lie_n for_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la consulendi_fw-la &_o interrogandi_fw-la usu_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o rather_o from_o the_o epithet_n give_v to_o apollo_n who_o as_o the_o poet_n fable_v do_v soon_o after_o deucalion_n flood_n slay_v the_o dragon_n python_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la putrescere_fw-la because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v apollo_n pythius_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n and_o give_v answer_n be_v call_v pythii_n vates_fw-la and_o the_o oracle_n oracula_fw-la pythia_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plutarch_n thucydides_n and_o lucian_n and_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la daemonium_fw-la cujus_fw-la afflatu_fw-la futura_fw-la praedicebant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr hariolantes_fw-la from_o whence_o pythius_n apollo_n come_v because_o of_o slay_v the_o dragon_n nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d putrescere_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o carminibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la inde_fw-la precatus_fw-la apollo_n est_fw-la putrescas_fw-la tellure_n jacens_fw-la campoq_fw-la feraci_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o pythian_a game_n institute_v 1._o neve_n operis_fw-la famam_fw-la posset_n delere_fw-la vetustas_fw-la instituit_fw-la sacros_fw-la celebri_fw-la certamine_fw-la ludos_fw-la pythia_n perdomitae_fw-la serpentis_fw-la nomine_fw-la dictos_fw-la though_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v natalis_n come_v and_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n that_o apollo_n slay_v but_o a_o man_n who_o name_n 362._o be_v python_n and_o his_o surname_n draco_n and_o from_o that_o victory_n apollo_n be_v call_v pythius_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n be_v call_v pythios_n vates_fw-la pythian_n priest_n or_o diviner_n of_o python_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o to_o
that_o forthwith_o six_o thousand_o frank_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o brabantius_n that_o three_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v every_o day_n to_o redeem_v his_o father_n forth_o of_o purgatory_n otherways_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n for_o he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o son_n oblige_v both_o by_o conscience_n and_o religion_n although_o unwilling_o deliver_v so_o many_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o brabantius_n all_o lawful_a evidence_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o performance_n be_v utter_o neglect_v the_o father_n free_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o torment_n afterward_o have_v rest_v quiet_a and_o by_o speak_v do_v not_o trouble_v the_o son_n any_o more_o but_o the_o wretched_a cornutus_n after_o brabantius_n be_v go_v be_v one_o time_n more_o pleasant_a than_o wont_a which_o make_v his_o table-companion_n much_o to_o wonder_v and_o forthwith_o open_v the_o cause_n to_o they_o inquire_v it_o he_o be_v forthwith_o so_o deride_v of_o all_o because_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v be_v so_o beguile_v and_o cheat_v of_o his_o money_n beside_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v for_o plain_a grief_n and_o so_o follow_v his_o father_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o certain_a we_o shall_v add_v a_o story_n of_o a_o notable_a impostor_n or_o ventriloquist_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n ady_n which_o we_o have_v have_v confirm_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o courtier_n that_o both_o see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o be_v this_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 2._o credible_o report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o court_n in_o king_n james_n his_o day_n that_o can_v act_v this_o imposture_n so_o lively_a that_o he_o can_v call_v the_o king_n by_o name_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o look_v round_o about_o he_o wonder_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v he_o whereas_o he_o that_o call_v he_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o he_o but_o after_o this_o imposture_n be_v know_v the_o king_n in_o his_o merriment_n will_v sometime_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o impostor_n to_o make_v sport_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o knight_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n who_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o private_a room_n where_o no_o man_n be_v but_o the_o king_n and_o this_o knight_n and_o the_o impostor_n and_o feign_v some_o occasion_n of_o serious_a discourse_n with_o the_o knight_n but_o when_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o the_o knight_n bend_v his_o attention_n to_o the_o king_n sudden_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n as_o out_o of_o another_o room_n call_v the_o knight_n by_o name_n sir_n john_n sir_n john_n come_v away_o sir_n john_n at_o which_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o frown_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o molest_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o still_o listen_v to_o the_o king_n discourse_n the_o voice_n come_v again_o sir_n john_n sir_n john_n come_v away_o and_o drink_v off_o your_o sack_n at_o that_o sir_n john_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o look_v into_o the_o next_o room_n to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o dare_v to_o call_v he_o so_o importunate_o and_o can_v not_o find_v out_o who_o it_o be_v and_o have_v chide_v with_o whosoever_o he_o find_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o speak_v as_o former_o but_o the_o voice_n come_v again_o sir_n john_n come_v away_o your_o sack_n stay_v for_o you_o at_o that_o sir_n john_n begin_v to_o stamp_v with_o madness_n and_o look_v out_o and_o return_v several_a time_n to_o the_o king_n but_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n because_o of_o the_o voice_n that_o so_o often_o trouble_v he_o till_o the_o king_n have_v sport_v enough_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v see_v a_o young_a man_n about_o 16_o or_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v at_o school_n and_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o his_o 3._o book_n fall_v into_o a_o ague_n in_o the_o declination_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v with_o convulsion-fits_a and_o afterward_o to_o fall_v into_o trance_n and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o speak_v as_o with_o another_o small_a voice_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o throat_n and_o pretend_v to_o declare_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v by_o what_o sinful_a and_o knavish_a trick_n they_o have_v former_o act_v or_o what_o other_o be_v do_v in_o remote_a place_n and_o room_n so_o that_o present_o his_o father_n and_o the_o family_n with_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o which_o be_v soon_o heighten_v by_o popish_a report_n all_o over_o the_o country_n but_o there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a note_n and_o understanding_n his_o kinsman_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o i_o to_o have_v my_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a distemper_n or_o not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o boy_n with_o a_o old_a cunning_a woman_n the_o make_v creature_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o who_o all_o appear_v to_o my_o judgement_n and_o best_a reason_n fit_a person_n to_o act_v any_o design_a imposture_n the_o father_n have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v live_v profuse_o and_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o mean_n be_v sufficient_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a the_o boy_n by_o his_o face_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a complexion_n and_o of_o a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a disposition_n the_o woman_n cunning_a who_o will_v have_v force_v i_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o relate_v think_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o as_o she_o have_v do_v upon_o other_o i_o present_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o natural_a disease_n nor_o supernatural_a distemper_n but_o only_a knavery_n and_o imposture_n and_o so_o make_v the_o woman_n silent_a and_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v a_o cheater_n and_o deserve_v due_a punishment_n and_o that_o what_o she_o tell_v be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o lie_v of_o her_o own_o invent_v and_o tell_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o i_o can_v soon_o cast_v forth_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o but_o then_o i_o must_v have_v he_o in_o my_o own_o custody_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o come_v near_o he_o nor_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o a_o long_a time_n i_o expect_v to_o have_v see_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o fit_n but_o his_o devil_n be_v too_o timorous_a of_o my_o sterâ—_n countenance_n and_o rough_a carriage_n well_o after_o they_o three_o have_v consult_v together_o the_o lad_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v get_v to_o stay_v with_o i_o no_o not_o for_o that_o night_n nor_o be_v prevail_v with_o again_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o my_o presence_n but_o away_o they_o go_v the_o lad_n ride_v behind_o his_o father_n and_o when_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o town_n the_o father_n turn_v the_o horse_n to_o come_v back_o again_o unto_o i_o the_o lad_n leap_v from_o off_o the_o horse_n and_o run_v away_o cry_v from_o the_o townwards_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v they_o go_v that_o night_n to_o a_o popish_a house_n where_o be_v concourse_n of_o people_n sufficient_a and_o many_o tale_n tell_v of_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o boy_n but_o not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o i_o or_o against_o i_o soon_o after_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o boy_n come_v over_o and_o i_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contrive_a cheat_n and_o after_o he_o return_v he_o will_v have_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o have_v send_v the_o boy_n to_o i_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v effect_v it_o and_o so_o he_o never_o after_o give_v any_o regard_n unto_o they_o and_o soonafter_o it_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o i_o myself_o also_o know_v a_o person_n in_o the_o west-riding_a of_o yorkshire_n 4._o who_o about_o some_o forty_o year_n or_o above_o to_o have_v make_v sport_n will_v have_v put_v a_o coverlet_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v have_v make_v any_o believe_v that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v a_o child_n with_o he_o he_o will_v so_o lively_o have_v discourse_v with_o two_o voice_n and_o have_v imitate_v cry_v and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o the_o say_a person_n under_o a_o coverlet_n and_o come_v upon_o all_o four_o will_v so_o exceed_o apt_o even_o to_o the_o life_n have_v act_v a_o skirmish_n betwixt_o two_o mastiff_n both_o by_o grin_v snarl_a and_o all_o other_o motion_n and_o noise_n that_o divers_a understanding_n person_n have_v be_v
thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o she_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a so_o that_o we_o grant_v she_o under_o a_o spiritual_a league_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o have_v any_o other_o familiar_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o imposture_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o sort_n of_o divination_n for_o so_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n behold_v thou_o know_v what_o saul_n have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v 9_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythones_fw-la that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o pretend_v and_o practise_v that_o kind_n of_o divination_n and_o so_o again_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la pythonis_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o 4._o use_v this_o kind_n of_o divination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n practise_v this_o cozen_a craft_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o familiar_a or_o devil_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o pretend_v they_o perform_v it_o by_o as_o in_o saul_n delude_v and_o despair_a sense_n for_o he_o say_v divina_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pythone_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la pythonem_fw-la and_o cause_n to_o ascend_v who_o i_o shall_v name_v unto_o thou_o so_o that_o he_o vain_o think_v that_o she_o can_v call_v up_o and_o make_v to_o ascend_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v name_v so_o blind_a and_o delude_v be_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o be_v just_o deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v any_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o call_v up_o any_o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v there_o give_v she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominam_fw-la pythonis_n vel_fw-la utris_fw-la the_o mistress_n of_o the_o bottle_n or_o of_o the_o oracle_n for_o saul_n say_v seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o bottle_n or_o of_o the_o oracle_n for_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_o and_o fit_o translate_v and_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o at_o endor_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v mistress_n of_o ob_fw-la the_o bottle_n or_o oracle_n for_o though_o some_o translate_v it_o mulier_fw-la habens_fw-la pythonem_fw-la or_o as_o tremellius_n mulier_fw-la praedita_fw-la pythone_fw-la it_o will_v but_o reach_v thus_o much_o that_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o or_o have_v in_o her_o power_n this_o ob_fw-la bottle_n or_o oracle_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fit_a contrive_a place_n to_o give_v answer_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o oracle_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o she_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o her_o belly_n than_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o she_o more_o than_o she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o text_n that_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o and_o will_v help_v to_o explicate_v it_o and_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o nineveh_n or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o well-favoured_a harlot_n the_o mistress_n 4._o of_o witchcraft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domina_fw-la vel_fw-la patrona_fw-la the_o mistress_n or_o patroness_n of_o juggle_n and_o delusion_n so_o that_o in_o propriety_n of_o language_n she_o of_o endor_n be_v call_v the_o mistress_n of_o python_n or_o oracle_n because_o she_o can_v play_v the_o cozen_a feat_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o several_a way_n of_o idolatry_n that_o manasseh_n set_v up_o 6._o or_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fecit_fw-la pythonem_fw-la or_o fecissetque_fw-la pythonem_fw-la he_o make_v ob_fw-la or_o pytho_n and_o though_o translator_n have_v be_v much_o perplex_v and_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o give_v a_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n bring_v it_o to_o their_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o tremellius_n render_v it_o instituitque_fw-la pythonem_fw-la which_o though_o pretty_a near_a yet_o be_v altogether_o short_a of_o the_o propriety_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v run_v quite_o counter_a but_o our_o english_a translator_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o who_o give_v it_o and_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v grove_n fecitque_fw-la lucos_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la confecit_fw-la perâ—ecit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v especial_o manifest_a in_o these_o god_n say_v to_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n of_o gopher_n wood_n and_o after_o a_o 16._o window_n shall_v thou_o make_v to_o the_o ark._n the_o psalmist_n say_v but_o our_o 3._o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o again_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n we_o may_v add_v forty_o place_n 4._o more_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v that_o come_v from_o this_o root_n and_o have_v the_o same_o punctual_a signification_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o that_o manasseh_n can_v not_o make_v a_o devil_n nor_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n ob_fw-la do_v not_o intend_v nor_o bear_v forth_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o true_a and_o genuine_a signification_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n proper_o do_v signify_v neither_o 3._o that_o he_o only_o can_v make_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v contrive_v the_o grove_n in_o such_o as_o order_n be_v the_o idol-priest_n may_v direct_v as_o most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o play_v their_o cozen_a and_o juggle_a feat_n and_o delusion_n in_o so_o he_o may_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v contrive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n for_o the_o oracle_n and_o prepare_v those_o knack_n and_o implement_n wherewith_o and_o in_o which_o place_n the_o divine_a might_n either_o by_o he_o or_o herself_o or_o with_o the_o help_n of_o confederate_n bring_v to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n which_o they_o make_v the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o god_n worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o idol_n or_o by_o demon_n and_o spirit_n or_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o perform_v but_o either_o in_o rapture_n feign_a and_o force_v fury_n trance_n and_o thereby_o lie_v prediction_n and_o ambiguous_a equivocation_n be_v utter_v whereby_o the_o people_n be_v delude_v and_o draw_v unto_o idolatry_n or_o by_o give_v dark_a and_o obscure_a responsion_n by_o ventriloquy_n speak_v in_o bottle_n or_o through_o hollow_a pipe_n and_o cavity_n whereby_o they_o do_v peep_v and_o mutter_v or_o last_o by_o have_v knavish_a confederate_n hide_v in_o secret_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v place_n and_o suitable_o habit_v to_o personate_v those_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o this_o woman_n of_o endor_n and_o the_o forge_a and_o pretend_a samuel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n nor_o familiar_a but_o a_o cozen_a knave_n or_o a_o quean_n more_o crafty_a than_o the_o demon_n themselves_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v no_o familiar_a spirit_n be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o these_o cheat_a action_n and_o performance_n for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o thus_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v 19_o say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pythones_fw-la unto_o oracler_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v if_o they_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o daemon_n what_o need_v they_o chirp_v peep_v or_o mutter_v can_v it_o not_o speak_v loud_a and_o plain_a enough_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o can_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o but_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o own_o deceit_n and_o knavery_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o without_o such_o chirp_n and_o mutter_v they_o can_v neither_o perform_v their_o juggle_a delusion_n nor_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v know_v and_o deride_v tremellius_n his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v
of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o horseman_n lift_v up_o the_o bright_a sword_n and_o the_o 3._o glitter_a spear_n both_o place_n plain_o show_v that_o it_o signify_v metal_n so_o polish_v that_o when_o it_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o light_n or_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o move_v quick_o it_o do_v then_o glitter_v like_o a_o red_a and_o shine_a flame_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d involvit_fw-la velavit_fw-la arcanum_fw-la and_o the_o like_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v attribute_n to_o pharaoh_n magician_n when_o our_o translation_n say_v and_o they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n it_o be_v &_o fecerunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la per_fw-la sua_fw-la arcana_fw-la think_v the_o word_n there_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcanum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flamma_n lamina_fw-la a_o polish_a and_o bright_a piece_n of_o metal_n 3._o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o magician_n that_o they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o true_o render_v be_v this_o and_o they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o bright_a glitter_a lament_n or_o plate_n of_o metal_n and_o how_o the_o translator_n can_v hale_v it_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o signify_v enchantment_n can_v be_v conjecture_v but_o because_o the_o magician_n be_v there_o call_v sapientes_fw-la &_o praestigiatores_fw-la wise_a man_n and_o juggler_n they_o vain_o think_v that_o they_o wrought_v by_o a_o secret_a compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o their_o imaginary_a witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o natural_a magic_n and_o sleight_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o diabolical_a magic_n at_o all_o but_o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o any_o of_o the_o derivative_n from_o this_o root_n be_v translate_v enchantment_n but_o only_o in_o these_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n 13._o there_o be_v also_o another_o text_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v of_o purpose_n until_o now_o which_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a manner_n thus_o render_v and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o idol_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o charmer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o wizard_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o of_o which_o place_n we_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n there_o in_o doubt_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lenis_n lenitas_fw-la and_o it_o oft_o become_v a_o adverb_n leniter_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leniter_fw-la incessit_fw-la avenarius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o signify_v enchanter_n or_o diviner_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v incantatores_fw-la because_o as_o some_o think_v they_o do_v easy_o and_o gentile_o pronounce_v their_o charm_n 2._o but_o tremellius_n do_v translate_v it_o thus_o consulent_fw-la sua_fw-la idola_fw-la &_o praestigiatores_fw-la pythonesque_fw-la &_o ariolos_fw-la and_o give_v this_o note_n their_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v devil_n that_o give_v they_o answer_n especial_o the_o idol_n of_o latona_n in_o the_o town_n call_v butun_n over_o against_o the_o sebenitick_a mouth_n of_o nilus_n of_o which_o herodotus_n speak_v where_o he_o expound_v also_o divers_a consultation_n of_o these_o idol_n but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v answer_n except_o by_o the_o lie_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o do_v not_o show_v nor_o herodotus_n his_o author_n neither_o 3._o but_o this_o place_n according_a to_o arias_n montanus_n be_v render_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v unto_o their_o vain_a thing_n or_o idol_n and_o to_o their_o diviner_n that_o be_v this_o word_n haattim_n and_o to_o the_o pythonist_n or_o oracler_n and_o to_o wizard_n but_o those_o we_o call_v the_o septuagint_n do_v render_v this_o place_n very_o odd_o as_o they_o seldom_o do_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v ask_v their_o god_n and_o their_o image_n or_o paint_a statue_n and_o those_o that_o give_v their_o voice_n forth_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o breast_n or_o belly_n 14._o there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v as_o avenarius_n say_v sephus_n sapiens_fw-la in_o astrologia_n &_o in_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la augur_v aruspex_fw-la rabbi_n abraham_n think_v it_o signify_v a_o physician_n who_o know_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o arm_n or_o by_o the_o urine_n and_o schindlerus_n translate_v it_o a_o philosopher_n a_o astronomer_n and_o a_o physician_n and_o say_v that_o such_o be_v astronomer_n and_o physician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n of_o who_o strabo_n 16._o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a habitation_n appoint_v in_o babylon_n for_o their_o homebred_a philosopher_n who_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o philosophy_n and_o be_v call_v chaldean_n and_o further_o that_o they_o be_v physician_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o dream_n do_v imitate_v by_o the_o pulse_n and_o urine_n and_o polanus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o chaldee_n word_n because_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o daniel_n 15._o last_o there_o be_v one_o word_n we_o shall_v touch_v more_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sapientia_fw-la the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n magic_a or_o skill_n in_o natural_a thing_n and_o come_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sapuit_fw-la ment_fw-la sapiens_fw-la fuit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o solomon_n 30._o wisdom_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n so_o have_v we_o run_v over_o all_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o can_v any_o way_n concern_v this_o subject_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o proper_o and_o genuine_o without_o stretch_v wrest_v or_o mistranslate_n do_v or_o can_v signify_v any_o such_o witch_n or_o divine_a that_o can_v kill_v or_o destroy_v man_n or_o beast_n or_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a compact_n with_o a_o devil_n or_o on_o who_o body_n he_o suck_v or_o that_o they_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n together_o or_o such_o a_o witch_n as_o be_v or_o can_v be_v real_o change_v into_o a_o cat_n dog_n or_o such_o like_a which_o be_v the_o task_n we_o undertake_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v handle_v they_o when_o we_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v admonish_v mr._n glanvil_n and_o all_o other_o candid_a and_o sober_a person_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a or_o mistranslation_n and_o not_o to_o labour_v to_o establish_v dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a tenant_n upon_o such_o slippery_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o one_o falsity_n once_o suppose_v or_o take_v for_o good_a do_v bring_v a_o numerous_a train_n of_o absurdity_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o of_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v common_o wrest_v and_o false_o expound_v thereby_o to_o prove_v apparition_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o witch_n thus_o far_o we_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n can_v genuine_o and_o true_o be_v translate_v that_o do_v signify_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o witch_n who_o existence_n we_o have_v deny_v and_o now_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o common_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o witch_n power_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o we_o have_v oppugn_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a stress_n lie_v upon_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o those_o place_n pretend_v to_o prove_v such_o matter_n by_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a and_o much_o conducible_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o those_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n have_v declare_v and_o assign_v and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o true_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a
flesh_n of_o any_o bleed_a part_n be_v touch_v with_o this_o stone_n the_o bleed_a will_n thereby_o be_v staunch_v add_v this_o memorable_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o vidimus_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la haemorrhoidum_fw-la fluxu_fw-la afflictos_fw-la remedium_fw-la sensisse_fw-la annulos_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la lapide_fw-la confectos_fw-la in_o digito_fw-la continue_v gestando_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o menstruum_fw-la sluxum_fw-la sisti_fw-la and_o to_o these_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o shall_v only_o mention_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o jasper_n which_o be_v blood-red_a throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr boot_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n 102._o do_v avouch_v in_o several_a trial_n to_o have_v stop_v flux_n of_o blood_n only_o by_o bare_a appension_n as_o also_o the_o child_n of_o a_o famous_a chemical_a writer_n who_o have_v his_o child_n suppose_v to_o be_v bewitch_v cure_v by_o hang_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o noble_a mineral_n by_o paracelsus_n call_v electrum_n minerale_fw-mi immaturum_fw-la of_o which_o helmont_n tell_v we_o this_o imprimis_fw-la electrum_n minerale_fw-mi immaturum_fw-la paracelsi_n collo_fw-la appensum_fw-la â—iberat_fw-la quos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la immundus_fw-la persequitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vidi_fw-la ilâ—ius_fw-la 604._o potum_fw-la verò_fw-la plures_fw-la à _fw-la veneficiis_fw-la solvisse_fw-la meâ—ini_fw-la nâ—o_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la appenso_fw-la illo_fw-la simplici_fw-la non_fw-la praecaverit_fw-la ne_fw-la injecta_fw-la intromittantur_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la importunis_fw-la ligationibus_fw-la confestim_fw-la non_fw-la solvatur_fw-la all_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a virtue_n that_o god_n have_v endow_v stone_n mineral_n plant_n and_o root_n withal_o that_o the_o devil_n need_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o adjutant_n or_o operator_fw-la in_o their_o effect_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o metal_n may_v be_v so_o artificial_o in_o fit_a constellation_n commix_v together_o that_o their_o effect_n will_v be_v rare_a 4._o and_o stupendous_a as_o the_o aforesaid_a honourable_a person_n do_v transcribe_v 209._o and_o relate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n what_o monardes_n he_o say_v mention_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lapis_fw-la sanguinaris_n to_o cure_v hemorrhoidal_a flux_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o yet_o much_o strange_a thing_n which_o helmont_n affirm_v namely_o that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o metal_n 2._o of_o which_o if_o a_o ring_n be_v wear_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o haemorrhoid_n will_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o little_a time_n requisite_a to_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o within_o twenty_o our_o hour_n the_o haemorrhoid_n themselves_o as_o well_o internal_a as_o external_a how_o protuberant_a soever_o will_v vanish_v and_o the_o restagnant_fw-la blood_n will_v as_o he_o speak_v be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o good_a condition_n the_o same_o ring_n he_o also_o commend_v in_o the_o suffocation_n and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o divers_a other_o disease_n but_o if_o paracelsus_n be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o unlikely_a matter_n we_o may_v think_v by_o his_o very_a solemn_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ring_n make_v of_o a_o metalline_a substance_n by_o he_o call_v electrum_n which_o by_o his_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o the_o metal_n join_v together_o under_o certain_a constellation_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a virtue_n than_o this_o of_o helmont_n for_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la indicare_fw-la admirandas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la 714._o vires_fw-la virtutesque_fw-la electri_fw-la nostri_fw-la quas_fw-la fieri_fw-la his_fw-la nostris_fw-la oculis_fw-la vidimus_fw-la adeoque_fw-la cum_fw-la bona_fw-la veritatis_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la praeferre_fw-la attestarique_fw-la possumus_fw-la vidimus_fw-la enim_fw-la huius_fw-la generis_fw-la annulos_fw-la quos_fw-la qui_fw-la induit_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la spasmus_fw-la convulsit_fw-la nec_fw-la paralysis_n corripuit_fw-la nec_fw-la dolour_n ullus_fw-la torsit_fw-la similiter_fw-la nec_fw-la apoplexia_fw-la nec_fw-la epilepsia_n invasit_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la annulus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la epileptici_fw-la digito_fw-la annulari_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o paroxysmo_fw-la saevissimo_fw-la insertus_fw-la fuit_fw-la remittente_fw-la illicò_fw-la paroxysmo_fw-la aeger_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la illico_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n boil_v a_o person_n of_o a_o perspicuous_a judgement_n and_o of_o a_o great_a understanding_n do_v seem_v to_o question_v his_o authority_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o dubitation_n be_v in_o probability_n stagger_v by_o the_o groundless_a censure_n of_o his_o great_a adversary_n yet_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o his_o veracity_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n of_o those_o that_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v never_o able_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o ignorance_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o mystical_a and_o dark_a way_n of_o writing_n nor_o because_o of_o their_o supine_n negligence_n have_v ever_o make_v trial_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o with_o that_o curious_a diligence_n and_o care_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o accomplish_v such_o occult_a effect_n withal_o not_o consider_v that_o dii_fw-la sua_fw-la bona_fw-la laboribus_fw-la vendunt_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o this_o and_o the_o monstrous_a lie_n and_o horrid_a calumny_n of_o that_o pitiful_a rapsodist_n athanasius_n kircherus_n we_o shall_v add_v one_o testimony_n more_o from_o the_o same_o author_n which_o in_o english_a run_v thus_o also_o he_o say_v i_o can_v here_o pass_v over_o one_o great_a wonder_n which_o i_o see_v perform_v in_o spain_n of_o a_o great_a necromancer_n who_o have_v a_o bell_n not_o exceed_v the_o weight_n of_o two_o pound_n which_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v ring_n he_o can_v allure_v and_o stir_v up_o many_o and_o various_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o list_v he_o do_v describe_v certain_a word_n and_o character_n in_o the_o inward_a superficies_n of_o the_o bell_n after_o if_o he_o do_v beat_v and_o ring_v it_o forthwith_o the_o spirit_n or_o shape_n do_v come_v forth_o or_o appear_v of_o what_o form_n or_o shape_n soever_o he_o desire_v he_o can_v also_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o same_o bell_n either_o draw_v unto_o he_o or_o drive_v from_o he_o many_o other_o vision_n and_o spirit_n as_o also_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o these_o perform_v by_o he_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n but_o whensoever_o he_o do_v begin_v any_o new_a thing_n so_o oft_o he_o do_v renew_v the_o word_n and_o character_n also_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o those_o secret_n of_o the_o word_n and_o character_n until_o i_o myself_o more_o deep_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n at_o last_o by_o chance_n find_v they_o forth_o which_o notwithstanding_o and_o the_o example_n of_o which_o i_o here_o studious_o do_v conceal_v but_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_o to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o bell_n than_o in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o bell_n be_v certain_o and_o altogether_o compound_v or_o make_v of_o this_o our_o electrum_n 5._o and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o hide_a virtue_n both_o in_o plant_n and_o 5._o mineral_n especial_o in_o metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n produce_v by_o mystical_a chemistry_n prepare_v and_o exalt_v or_o commix_v and_o ensculpt_v in_o their_o due_a and_o fit_a constellation_n may_v not_o only_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n forego_v but_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o person_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o recite_v some_o few_o and_o first_o that_o learned_a and_o observant_a person_n baptista_n van_fw-mi helmont_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o willing_o admit_v to_o wit_n that_o metal_n do_v by_o 579._o many_o degree_n surpass_v plant_n and_o mineral_n in_o the_o art_n of_o heal_v and_o therefore_o that_o metal_n be_v certain_a shine_a glass_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brightness_n but_o rather_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v open_v and_o their_o virtue_n set_v at_o liberty_n they_o act_n by_o a_o dotal_a light_n and_o a_o vital_a contact_n therefore_o metal_n do_v operate_v by_o a_o manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o star_n to_o wit_n by_o aspect_n and_o the_o attaction_n of_o a_o alterative_a blass_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o metal_n themselves_o be_v glass_n i_o say_v the_o best_a offspring_n of_o the_o inferior_a globe_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a central_a force_n by_o some_o former_a age_n have_v prodigal_o pour_v out_o its_o treasure_n that_o it_o may_v espouse_v most_o rich_o this_o liquor_n this_o sweat_n and_o this_o offspring_n of_o divine_a providence_n unto_o
send_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o by_o god_n by_o vision_n angel_n trance_n or_o other_o such_o like_a way_n as_o god_n in_o those_o time_n use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n by_o for_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o neither_o profess_v nor_o do_v in_o this_o case_n utter_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o so_o be_v no_o false_a prophet_n 3._o he_o be_v no_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nor_o use_v any_o divination_n 3_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n be_v most_o clear_a from_o these_o particular_n 1._o when_o balak_n first_o send_v messenger_n unto_o he_o his_o responsion_n 18._o be_v if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o call_v he_o his_o god_n thereby_o show_v the_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o only_a god_n 2._o in_o the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o the_o business_n betwixt_o he_o and_o balak_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o all_o vary_v from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n 3._o he_o confess_v all_o along_o that_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o 16._o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a and_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n 4._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o divination_n come_v from_o the_o almighty_a and_o this_o cause_v s._n hierome_n and_o some_o other_o 10._o of_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v and_o worship_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o though_o this_o prophet_n fall_v into_o heinous_a crime_n and_o enormous_a 4._o sin_n as_o tempt_v of_o god_n who_o when_o the_o first_o messenger_n come_v from_o balak_n unto_o he_o be_v positive_o command_v not_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o god_n will_v change_v his_o mind_n entertain_v they_o again_o whereby_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o 11._o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o dumb_a ass_n and_o though_o he_o teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o have_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v slay_v among_o the_o midianite_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v 14._o conclude_v at_o all_o that_o therefore_o he_o use_v diabolical_a divination_n or_o have_v not_o what_o he_o declare_v from_o divine_a revelation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fly_n of_o jonah_n to_o tarshish_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o 1._o preach_v against_o nineveh_n or_o his_o repine_n at_o god_n mercy_n show_v to_o that_o great_a city_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a prophet_n or_o to_o use_v devilish_a 13._o divination_n neither_o the_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v that_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n before_o jeroboam_n by_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o his_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o way_n by_o a_o lion_n &_o his_o carcase_n leave_v there_o do_v at_o all_o argue_v that_o his_o prophecy_n be_v false_a or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o message_n from_o god_n but_o they_o only_o show_v that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o often_o disobey_v he_o and_o have_v have_v therefore_o fearful_a temporal_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o argument_n that_o they_o use_v unlawful_a divination_n from_o hence_o also_o the_o witchmonger_n use_v to_o urge_v a_o frivolous_a and_o groundless_a argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v in_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o a_o witch_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o what_o the_o angel_n do_v there_o be_v by_o command_n and_o commission_n 1_o from_o god_n but_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v send_v upon_o such_o idle_a and_o ordinary_a errand_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o a_o witch_n for_o god_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n for_o any_o such_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a end_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o perform_v any_o such_o matter_n who_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o christ_n leave_n and_o order_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v not_o loose_v but_o when_o god_n send_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o be_v always_o for_o good_a and_o just_a end_n and_o not_o for_o such_o execrable_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n 2._o they_o take_v up_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ass_n either_o essential_o or_o effective_o for_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o the_o ass_n speak_v the_o angel_n be_v stand_v in_o a_o narrow_a place_n where_o be_v 27._o no_o way_n to_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o then_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o fall_v down_o under_o balaam_n and_o speak_v and_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o both_o stand_n in_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n except_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o absurdity_n that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v in_o two_o distinct_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a time_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o allow_v to_o any_o create_v be_v but_o they_o open_o belie_v and_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 28._o for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o ass_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass._n so_o that_o we_o suppose_v here_o be_v enough_o demonstrate_v that_o from_o none_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o enumerate_v any_o colourable_a ground_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o uphold_v those_o particular_n that_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o another_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o endor_n that_o pretend_v to_o raise_v up_o samuel_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o handle_v yet_o and_o of_o some_o other_o objection_n concern_v the_o woman_n of_o endor_n that_o our_o english_a and_o many_o other_o translator_n have_v false_o render_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o where_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ob._n and_o there_o have_v show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v only_o call_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o bottle_n or_o of_o the_o oracle_n and_o that_o what_o she_o there_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o do_v be_v only_o by_o ventriloquy_n or_o cast_v herself_o into_o a_o feign_a trance_n lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o face_n downward_o and_o so_o change_v her_o voice_n do_v mutter_v and_o murmur_v and_o peep_v and_o chirp_v like_o a_o bird_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o that_o she_o speak_v in_o some_o hollow_a cave_n or_o vault_n through_o some_o pipe_n or_o in_o a_o bottle_n and_o so_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v poor_a timorous_a and_o despair_a saul_n or_o have_v a_o confederate_n apparel_v like_o samuel_n to_o play_v his_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o samuel_n body_n soul_n nor_o no_o ghost_n or_o devil_n but_o only_o the_o cunning_a and_o imposture_n of_o the_o woman_n alone_o or_o assist_v with_o a_o confederate_a and_o though_o this_o may_v be_v ample_o satisfactory_a to_o all_o sound_n and_o serious_a judgement_n especial_o if_o hereunto_o be_v add_v what_o mr._n scot_n mr._n ady_n mr._n wagstaff_n and_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n yet_o because_o we_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o history_n
and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o mr._n glanvil_n a_o minister_n of_o our_o english_a church_n have_v of_o late_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n we_o shall_v confute_v his_o argument_n and_o clear_a the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o samuel_n so_o punctual_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o he_o foretell_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o 13._o samuel_n grow_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n shall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n at_o eben-eze_a and_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o send_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o harvest_n time_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o these_o be_v public_o know_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v see_v and_o try_v what_o infallible_a certainty_n follow_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v as_o general_o know_v that_o samuel_n have_v tell_v saul_n that_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v david_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o see_v that_o david_n prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o saul_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v transfer_v from_o he_o unto_o david_n and_o so_o there_o need_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o devil_n be_v fetch_v up_o to_o predict_v this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o all_o of_o which_o also_o the_o woman_n at_o endor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a as_o a_o thing_n of_o concern_v to_o she_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o she_o practice_v which_o be_v mere_a cozenage_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o mr._n glanvil_n argument_n conclude_v nothing_o where_o he_o 8._o say_v and_o this_o samuel_n true_o foretell_v his_o approach_a fate_n viz._n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o which_o contingent_a particular_n how_o can_v the_o cozener_n and_o her_o confederate_n foretell_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a and_o preternatural_a to_o answer_v which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contingent_a particular_a that_o be_v foretell_v but_o mr._n glanvil_n may_v have_v foretell_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o know_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o divulge_v in_o israel_n without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o divine_a 1._o because_o samuel_n prophecy_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v from_o saul_n and_o give_v to_o david_n 2._o she_o or_o her_o confederate_n may_v have_v guess_v as_o much_o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a fear_n and_o consternation_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o for_o heartless_a and_o fearful_a general_n seldom_o or_o never_o win_v battle_n 3._o because_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n great_o tremble_v and_o those_o that_o god_n do_v forsake_v can_v prosper_v 4._o the_o word_n to_o morrow_n in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o precise_o denote_v the_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o how_o true_a soever_o mr._n glanvil_n may_v think_v it_o there_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o ambiguous_a equivocation_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v the_o very_a next_o day_n neither_o be_v all_o saul_n son_n slay_v with_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n 5._o and_o if_o nothing_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o mere_o what_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o urge_v against_o mr._n scot_n then_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o phrase_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o word_n if_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v do_v imply_v a_o locality_n not_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n how_o come_v he_o to_o know_v contingency_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o affirm_v but_o be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n so_o may_v the_o witch_n have_v do_v without_o any_o assistance_n of_o a_o devil_n 7._o and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v samuel_n soul_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v how_o come_v depart_v soul_n to_o know_v and_o foresee_v what_o contingent_a effect_n be_v to_o fall_v out_o here_o below_o where_o read_v he_o or_o find_v any_o such_o divinity_n except_o in_o popish_a author_n but_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o text_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a 16._o of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o 2._o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o mere_a dissemble_n and_o lie_v cheater_n and_o use_v nothing_o but_o imposture_n be_v manifest_a from_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o she_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n and_o stamp_n that_o manasseh_n and_o ahab_n set_v up_o be_v most_o plain_a but_o they_o be_v mere_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n pretend_v to_o divine_a for_o other_o person_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o can_v not_o foresee_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o in_o probability_n she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o practice_n 2._o because_o she_o false_o feign_v that_o she_o know_v not_o saul_n of_o who_o she_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a he_o be_v so_o public_o know_v and_o see_v and_o be_v tall_a by_o 23._o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o any_o man_n in_o israel_n 3._o if_o she_o have_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v saul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o at_o the_o first_o she_o will_v never_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o oath_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o jehovah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o king_n that_o can_v protect_v she_o from_o destruction_n 4._o she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a dissemble_a cheater_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o call_v up_o any_o for_o she_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o unto_o thou_o which_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a she_o have_v no_o such_o universal_a power_n no_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v all_o assist_v she_o 5._o she_o do_v plain_o dissemble_v for_o the_o text_n say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n she_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o if_o she_o see_v samuel_n who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o know_v why_o do_v she_o answer_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v what_o see_v thou_o she_o answer_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v mr._n glanvil_n and_o all_o man_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_v god_n be_v plural_a but_o samuel_n be_v but_o one_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o active_a deceiver_n and_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o saul_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o be_v delude_v and_o impose_v upon_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v less_o cunning_a and_o skilful_a than_o she_o be_v in_o the_o craft_n of_o cheat_v which_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o consequent_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o so_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v guide_v his_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n in_o the_o right_a way_n have_v total_o leave_v he_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v what_o be_v man_n but_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v even_o the_o worst_a and_o low_a of_o delusion_n and_o abuse_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v he_o but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o vex_v and_o 14._o terrify_v he_o and_o to_o what_o madness_n folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o he_o subject_n to_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o darkness_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v open_o declare_v that_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n
appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n either_o to_o magnify_v the_o skill_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o lewd_a wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a woman_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v forbid_v by_o his_o plain_a and_o open_a law_n nor_o to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o a_o wretched_a reprobate_n such_o as_o be_v saul_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o answer_v by_o live_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o have_v commit_v a_o counterfeit_a imposture_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o holy_a samuel_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o mere_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o woman_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o confederate_a there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o woman_n of_o endor_n that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o neither_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o shape_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o witch_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o confederate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sidereal_a or_o astral_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o of_o samuel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o because_o this_o tenent_n be_v not_o of_o much_o antiquity_n nor_o have_v many_o assertor_n of_o it_o as_o also_o because_o it_o take_v that_o for_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o man_n the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o death_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o may_v be_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o art_n bring_v to_o appear_v visible_o and_o to_o give_v answer_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o know_v live_v which_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o have_v perhaps_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o mention_v some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o witch_n in_o transfer_v and_o carry_v body_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o that_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o they_o thus_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o air_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o to_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o witch_n who_o be_v his_o swear_a vassal_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o he_o please_v or_o they_o desire_v to_o annul_v the_o force_n of_o which_o objection_n we_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v transport_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d please_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o likewise_o for_o no_o particular_a proposition_n will_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n infer_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a conclusion_n nor_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n inductive_o prove_v a_o general_a practice_n one_o swallow_n do_v not_o make_v a_o summer_n for_o though_o once_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o action_n of_o preach_v or_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o form_n 15._o of_o a_o dove_n nor_o when_o other_o saint_n be_v baptise_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o though_o samson_n do_v once_o slay_v a_o thousand_o of_o the_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o aâ—s_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o do_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o every_o battle_n or_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v carry_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 2._o air_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o he_o please_v because_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o ordinary_a transportation_n of_o witch_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n fall_v quite_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o in_o the_o action_n of_o satan_n especial_o in_o elementary_a thing_n for_o 3_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n the_o will_n order_n and_o licence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o his_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o execution_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o what_o he_o be_v order_v and_o command_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v way_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o satan_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v for_o a_o glorious_a and_o good_a end_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o father_n may_v be_v show_v and_o that_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a just_a or_o pious_a end_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v license_v or_o permit_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o air_n except_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v filthiness_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o and_o plain_o conclude_v that_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n 4._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o whole_a transaction_n be_v visible_a sensible_a and_o corporeal_a as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v 4._o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o some_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o it_o be_v partly_o sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o partly_o mental_a and_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n of_o which_o opinion_n the_o great_a cameron_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n who_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o 3._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o lift_v up_o or_o carry_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o to_o bodily_a transportation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o altogether_o or_o partly_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o learned_a beza_n give_v we_o this_o note_n hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o per_fw-la visionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la non_fw-la corporali_fw-la transvectione_fw-la &_o ostensione_n esse_fw-la gesta_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nempe_fw-la humanitus_fw-la videre_fw-la potuisset_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o momento_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sound_a and_o rational_a opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v mental_a and_o in_o a_o vision_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o stand_v upon_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o body_n carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n either_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n nor_o set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v to_o undertake_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n unwilling_o that_o he_o need_v be_v constrain_v or_o carry_v to_o try_v the_o utmost_a power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o ready_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o text_n say_v in_o matthew_n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n
and_o s._n mark_n say_v and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v 12._o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n beza_n say_v subductus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la 1._o and_o tremellius_n say_v ductus_fw-la fuit_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n tremellius_n say_v et_fw-la duxit_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la and_o beza_n actus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la and_o in_o s._n mark_n tremellius_n say_v deduxit_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la and_o beza_n render_v it_o expellit_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la and_o because_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v this_o note_n non_fw-la significatur_fw-la expulsio_fw-la violenta_fw-la sed_fw-la vis_fw-la divina_fw-la quae_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la privatus_fw-la vixerat_fw-la nova_fw-la persona_fw-la induit_fw-la ac_fw-la luctae_fw-la proximae_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la therefore_o say_v origen_n 4._o sequebatur_fw-la planè_fw-la quasi_fw-la athleta_fw-la ad_fw-la tontationem_fw-la sponte_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la duc_n quo_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o inuenies_fw-la i_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fortiorem_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o lead_v or_o carry_v by_o satan_n but_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o go_v whithersoever_o satan_n will_v desire_v he_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n luke_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n both_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o and_o satan_n lead_v of_o he_o so_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o body_n in_o the_o air_n as_o man_n vain_o conceive_v 2._o though_o s._n matthew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v signify_v assumpsit_fw-la he_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o take_v he_o and_o carry_v his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v christ_n to_o those_o place_n that_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o prevail_v in_o his_o temptation_n to_o which_o place_n christ_n go_v not_o by_o a_o unwilling_a constraint_n or_o hurry_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o air_n but_o by_o a_o ready_a willingness_n as_o one_o that_o certain_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n where_o ever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o combat_n and_o temptation_n be_v and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n use_v the_o same_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n both_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o satan_n lead_n as_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n or_o to_o draw_v one_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o forge_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n concern_v simon_n magus_n we_o have_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n and_o what_o strange_a feat_n he_o have_v do_v to_o astonish_v and_o stupefy_v the_o samaritan_n be_v only_o juggle_a knack_n or_o deceit_n by_o confederacy_n and_o no_o supernatural_a thing_n so_o that_o here_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o add_v that_o though_o our_o english_a translation_n say_v that_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n with_o sorcery_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v do_v wonder_v yet_o the_o word_n that_o they_o translate_v in_o the_o one_o place_n bewitch_v and_o in_o the_o other_o wonder_v be_v both_o from_o one_o thema_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr statu_fw-la mentis_fw-la dejicio_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ment_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la perterrefacio_fw-la obstupefacio_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o either_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o feat_n that_o simon_n wrought_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o philip_n or_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bewitch_v for_o they_o be_v both_o under_o the_o same_o amazement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o give_v it_o one_o sense_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o different_a one_o in_o the_o other_o we_o need_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o elymas_n who_o be_v style_v a_o magician_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n 10._o which_o character_n true_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o un-erring_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v real_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n like_o unto_o who_o be_v those_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v exorcist_n that_o 16._o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v but_o be_v sound_o beat_v for_o their_o pain_n a_o fit_a reward_n for_o such_o vagabond_n and_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v or_o practice_v such_o wicked_a vain_a and_o lie_a thing_n be_v due_o punish_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v as_o they_o be_v the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v handle_v and_o answer_v and_o also_o have_v touch_v upon_o that_o text_n in_o the_o galatian_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o fascination_n but_o lest_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o shall_v handle_v it_o full_o here_o the_o word_n be_v o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o whence_o they_o use_v thus_o to_o argue_v if_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o phrase_n then_o concern_v which_o we_o return_v these_o responsion_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v natural_a fascination_n be_v by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n only_o take_v to_o be_v contagious_a steam_n flow_v from_o the_o eye_n or_o breath_n of_o malevolent_a and_o envious_a person_n that_o have_v some_o infectious_a disease_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o plague_n smallpox_n lues_fw-la venerea_fw-la soreness_n of_o eye_n tinea_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v contagious_a to_o other_o that_o lie_v with_o they_o or_o converse_v near_o they_o the_o infect_a atom_n or_o steam_n issue_v in_o a_o certain_a sphere_n of_o activity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o pore_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o sound_a person_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v also_o and_o this_o the_o poet_n witness_v nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la teneros_fw-la oculus_fw-la mihi_fw-la fascinat_fw-la agnos_fw-la now_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o thence_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o with_o their_o virulent_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n have_v infect_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o metaphorical_a phrase_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v rational_o and_o congruous_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o this_o conduce_v nothing_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o witchcraft_n that_o we_o oppose_v for_o philosophica_fw-la 2._o seu_fw-la physica_fw-la fascinatio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la impropriè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la â—scinatio_fw-la propriè_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la contagio_fw-la seu_fw-la infectio_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v the_o learned_a vallesius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v this_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pestilenti_fw-la affectus_fw-la febri_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la febre_fw-la deferens_fw-la secum_fw-la seminaria_fw-la pestis_fw-la alium_fw-la intuens_fw-la intuentem_fw-la inficiat_fw-la dicetur_fw-la fascinasse_n sed_fw-la peste_fw-la affecisse_fw-la 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o objection_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v of_o diabolical_a fascination_n and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o english_a thus_o for_o there_o be_v also_o something_o among_o fascino_fw-la the_o gentile_n to_o be_v fear_v which_o they_o call_v fascination_n be_v a_o more_o unfortunate_a event_n of_o praise_n and_o great_a glory_n this_o we_o sometime_o interpret_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n fascination_n be_v when_o some_o thing_n by_o magical_a illusion_n be_v show_v to_o
old_a heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v eye_n ear_n head_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a have_v a_o easy_a notion_n of_o it_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v humane_a member_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o notion_n true_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o corporeity_n in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o tenent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v ancient_n middle_a and_o modern_a that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v no_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o be_v so_o be_v due_o and_o right_o gather_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n position_n or_o notion_n must_v needs_o be_v phantastry_n and_o imaginary_a enthusiasm_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v finite_a and_o comprehensible_a that_o as_o he_o grant_v of_o naked_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n much_o more_o must_v the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a which_o be_v attribute_n that_o be_v incommunicable_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o ability_n whereas_o the_o text_n do_v pronounce_v this_o of_o he_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n that_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o 12._o conceit_n that_o he_o can_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o therefore_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o who_o perfect_o he_o do_v not_o 27._o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a deduction_n of_o humane_a reason_n 3._o those_o that_o seem_v to_o idolise_v humane_a ability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n have_v not_o only_o apply_v those_o so_o much_o magnify_v engine_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o create_a thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v effect_v so_o little_a that_o sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o inauspicious_a application_n of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n hitherto_o find_v out_o or_o use_v be_v examine_v come_v far_o short_a of_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n when_o even_o the_o least_o animal_n or_o vegetable_a afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o puzzle_v and_o nonplus_n the_o great_a philosopher_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v with_o seneca_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v though_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n have_v also_o like_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o giant_n notwithstanding_o invade_v heaven_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o celestial_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n total_o blind_a or_o see_v but_o with_o a_o owl-like_a vision_n for_o indeed_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o point_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o clear_a deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o this_o be_v that_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o the_o darklanthorn_n of_o man_n blind_a frail_a and_o weak_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o not_o to_o vain_a philosophy_n old_a wife_n fable_n or_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n here_o concern_v the_o corporeity_n or_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n with_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a position_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o these_o word_n but_o although_o christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n which_o come_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o credibility_n 234._o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mere_o because_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o full_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n 4._o in_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o the_o corporeity_n or_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n we_o do_v here_o once_o for_o all_o exclude_v and_o except_v forth_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o argument_n the_o humane_a and_o rational_a soul_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o limit_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o creation_n differ_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n 7._o become_v a_o live_a soul._n upon_o which_o the_o note_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n be_v anima_fw-la verò_fw-la hominis_fw-la spiritale_fw-it quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la 2._o because_o i_o find_v solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n make_v this_o question_n who_o 21._o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a than_o to_o sift_v such_o a_o deep_a question_n by_o our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o reason_n so_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n and_o leave_v this_o as_o a_o general_a exception_n and_o caution_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n intend_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o grant_v truth_n that_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v only_o a_o most_o simple_a spirit_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o corporeity_n or_o composition_n at_o all_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o that_o be_v call_v or_o account_v spirit_n be_v but_o so_o in_o a_o relative_a and_o respective_a consideration_n and_o not_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a acceptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a tenent_n of_o the_o father_n schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o 24._o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o follow_a proposition_n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v create_v substance_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o any_o call_v or_o account_v spirit_n it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o relative_a and_o respective_a sense_n but_o that_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v good_a not_o only_o by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v simple_o spiritual_a but_o in_o lay_v open_a the_o unintelligibility_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o by_o answer_v the_o most_o material_a objection_n 1._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o affect_v 1._o the_o sense_n most_o plain_o and_o feel_o for_o though_o many_o body_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o air_n aether_n steam_v of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o many_o other_o steam_n of_o body_n that_o they_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o either_o manifest_a to_o our_o feel_n or_o otherwise_o make_v manifest_a by_o some_o sensible_a effect_n operation_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o body_n as_o such_o be_v utter_o unknown_a unto_o we_o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n as_o its_o characteristical_a property_n we_o do_v but_o conceive_v of_o its_o superficial_a dimension_n its_o internal_a nature_n quatenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v utter_o unknown_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o quidditates_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoscibiles_fw-la and_o as_o dr_n moor_n grant_v the_o naked_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n
be_v by_o their_o office_n all_o but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n and_o not_o of_o their_o nature_n or_o substance_n 2._o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v mere_o and_o literal_o say_v to_o be_v spirit_n understand_v spirit_n to_o intend_v a_o absolute_a incorporeal_a substance_n than_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v to_o be_v flaming-fire_n they_o must_v either_o be_v both_o literal_o true_a which_o be_v absolute_o absurd_a or_o else_o those_o word_n must_v have_v a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n as_o they_o may_v and_o must_v have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o exposition_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o shine_a or_o flame_a fire_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o quick_a agile_a and_o operative_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n minister_n be_v strong_a quick_a and_o most_o nimble_a and_o powerful_a in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o administration_n therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o scheibler_n do_v from_o s._n augustine_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la invisibile_fw-la &_o 8._o incorporeum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la incorporeus_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la infinitus_fw-la &_o incircumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la omnis_fw-la verò_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la sunt_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la now_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v body_n natural_o unite_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v a_o internum_fw-la or_o move_a power_n and_o a_o externum_fw-la or_o a_o part_n move_v that_o be_v as_o dr._n moor_n confess_v a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a part_n and_o a_o corporeal_a part_n or_o vehicle_n yet_o to_o assign_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n they_o have_v or_o what_o proper_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o substance_n and_o other_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o determine_v only_o we_o shall_v give_v two_o difference_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v they_o forth_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o first_o differential_a distinction_n be_v that_o their_o body_n do_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v alter_v or_o dissipate_v by_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o operative_a sublunary_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o among_o which_o we_o have_v none_o of_o great_a force_n and_o activity_n than_o our_o culinary_a fire_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o element_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o nor_o burn_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o ascend_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v 20._o or_o alter_v at_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o fierce_a flame_n of_o sublunary_a fire_n and_o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v and_o confess_v that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o man_n only_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o see_v a_o four_o 25._o which_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o their_o body_n to_o burn_v alter_v or_o consume_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n differ_v from_o the_o most_o of_o other_o body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v by_o sublunary_a fire_n the_o most_o violent_a agent_n that_o we_o know_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o rational_o be_v take_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o superad_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n as_o in_o some_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v 2._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o what_o body_n soever_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o appear_v in_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n such_o as_o christ_n 39_o have_v in_o his_o true_a and_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o though_o they_o have_v body_n yet_o to_o feeling_n and_o tangibility_n they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o humane_a body_n have_v which_o have_v a_o renitency_n and_o resistibility_n to_o our_o touch_n which_o their_o body_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ethereal_a airy_a and_o shadowy_a and_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o touch_n and_o though_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v as_o soon_o close_o by_o counition_n and_o so_o suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o that_o division_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o mr._n baxter_n 255._o that_o they_o have_v thin_a pure_a and_o aereal_a body_n which_o they_o can_v dilate_v and_o expand_v condense_a and_o contract_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o frame_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n his_o word_n be_v these_o daemon_n sua_fw-la haec_fw-la corpora_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la &_o dilatant_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la lumbrici_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insecta_fw-la so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o worm_n and_o infect_v will_v extend_v themselves_o into_o a_o vast_a length_n and_o smallness_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o a_o very_a small_a hole_n or_o passage_n and_o again_o contract_v themselves_o into_o a_o great_a bulk_n draw_v in_o the_o length_n and_o increase_v the_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o though_o it_o still_o be_v the_o same_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o in_o general_n do_v in_o what_o figure_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o but_o retain_v the_o same_o dimension_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o accidental_a shape_n or_o figure_v it_o may_v change_v the_o dimension_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o as_o one_o while_o to_o be_v more_o in_o longitude_n and_o less_o inbreadth_n and_o depth_n and_o sometime_o more_o in_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o less_o in_o length_n so_o may_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n by_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n sundry_a way_n alter_v their_o dimension_n and_o consequent_o their_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o still_o there_o must_v be_v limit_n to_o these_o act_n of_o distension_n and_o contraction_n that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n as_o either_o to_o become_v a_o insensible_a and_o indivisible_a prick_n nor_o to_o be_v infinite_o expanded_a or_o dilate_a and_o this_o opinion_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o rationality_n and_o intelligibility_n in_o it_o of_o this_o very_a point_n s._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o modest_o videntur_fw-la patres_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la 504._o diversa_fw-la sensisse_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la undè_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la doceam_fw-la &_o nescire_fw-la i_o faâ—or_fw-la and_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o enumerate_v nor_o assign_v the_o certain_a property_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v creature_n ordain_v for_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n must_v needs_o have_v their_o body_n and_o organ_n fit_v and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v those_o end_n as_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o fit_o frame_v by_o the_o almighty_a according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o consider_v there_o be_v creature_n that_o as_o their_o will_n be_v move_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n can_v alter_v the_o colour_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o worm_n and_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o chameleon_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o learned_a physician_n dominicâ—_n panarolus_n so_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o angel_n have_v body_n of_o far_o more_o excellency_n to_o perform_v their_o ministration_n in_o than_o those_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n
there_o be_v another_o way_n more_o extraordinary_a wherein_o as_o a_o instrument_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cause_v disease_n and_o sometime_o death_n as_o in_o that_o case_n of_o david_n number_v of_o the_o people_n where_o there_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n seventy_o thousand_o and_o though_o this_o pestilence_n be_v send_v by_o jehovah_n yet_o be_v a_o destroy_a angel_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v and_o 16._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v enough_o now_o stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o herod_n for_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n be_v immediate_o smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v 2_o eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o the_o hebrew_n give_v it_o the_o emission_n or_o send_v out_o of_o evil_a angel_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o as_o minister_n cause_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o other_o disease_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v another_o great_a question_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o vassal_n to_o wit_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n do_v not_o cause_n disease_n and_o death_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o vomit_v up_o of_o strange_a thing_n exceed_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o gullet_n to_o get_v either_o up_o or_o down_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v large_o where_o we_o handle_v the_o opinion_n of_o van_n helmont_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o witch_n here_o only_o we_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n and_o causer_n of_o that_o hatred_n malice_n revenge_n and_o envy_n that_o be_v often_o abound_v in_o those_o that_o be_v account_v witch_n which_o desire_v of_o revenge_n do_v stimulate_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o intend_a wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o hurt_v poison_v &_o kill_v but_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o what_o evil_n soever_o they_o perform_v it_o be_v by_o cause_n and_o mean_n that_o work_v natural_o and_o so_o the_o evil_n be_v only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n and_o not_o in_o the_o efficient_n or_o mean_n and_o whereas_o he_o hold_v that_o devil_n as_o they_o can_v cause_v disease_n so_o they_o can_v cure_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o we_o must_v crave_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o cause_v of_o disease_n we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o cure_n of_o any_o we_o have_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o and_o though_o some_o will_v think_v this_o but_o weak_a because_o it_o be_v negative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o as_o it_o express_v the_o one_o full_o so_o it_o will_v have_v give_v some_o hint_n of_o the_o other_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n 2._o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v or_o cure_v disease_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n by_o their_o creation_n much_o less_o since_o as_o a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o flow_v sole_o from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n of_o who_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n or_o health_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o 9_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o these_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v not_o give_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o choose_v one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o psalmist_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v how_o god_n afflict_a and_o bring_v low_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v their_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o 20._o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o god_n declare_v that_o if_o his_o people_n israel_n will_v keep_v his_o statute_n he_o will_v bring_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v threaten_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o natural_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o devil_n 3._o that_o devil_n be_v no_o causer_n or_o instrument_n in_o cure_v disease_n be_v manifest_a because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o original_a destination_n after_o his_o fall_n wherein_o in_o his_o own_o propriety_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a to_o mankind_n either_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a either_o real_a or_o apparent_a for_o that_o be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v therefore-satan_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n preserver_n or_o sanator_fw-la of_o disease_n but_o to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n a_o wonder_n and_o murderer_n for_o his_o nature_n be_v be_v 16._o come_v so_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a that_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o no_o healer_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o infirmity_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v that_o grand_a impostor_n that_o by_o lie_v cheat_v and_o delusion_n labour_v to_o make_v his_o vassal_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v disease_n when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v and_o still_o do_v among_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n his_o slave_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o their_o idol_n and_o there_o worship_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cure_a when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o jot_n perform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanation_n but_o what_o be_v by_o natural_a mean_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v so_o by_o cheat_v counterfeit_v and_o imposture_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n father_v upon_o their_o saint_n and_o image_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n as_o we_o shall_v full_o make_v manifest_a hereafter_o 5._o the_o devil_n internal_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o picture_n charm_n annulet_n and_o such_o other_o inefficacious_a and_o ridiculous_a mean_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v these_o and_o these_o disease_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v mere_o inoperative_a and_o effect_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o witchmonger_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v media_fw-la operativa_fw-la when_o they_o be_v utter_o inefficacious_a and_o be_v only_a mean_n of_o seduction_n and_o delusion_n to_o alter_v change_n or_o fortify_v the_o imagination_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o cure_n if_o any_o such_o be_v effect_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o all_o and_o he_o operate_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o except_o a_o mental_a and_o internal_a delusion_n in_o make_v the_o witchmonger_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n which_o be_v only_o perform_v by_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n and_o a_o natural_a agency_n and_o virtue_n 6._o again_o where_o there_o be_v many_o occult_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o agent_n as_o by_o appension_n of_o vegetable_n animal_n or_o their_o part_n and_o mineral_n by_o magnetism_n as_o the_o hoplochrism_n sympathetic_a powder_n by_o transplantation_n and_o many_o other_o very_o abstruse_a and_o secret_a way_n and_o mean_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o sanative_a effect_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o be_v nature_n and_o to_o have_v it_o
6._o by_o that_o most_o sagacious_a and_o learned_a person_n marcus_n marci_n a_o late_a physician_n of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n who_o say_v thus_o quicquid_fw-la tamen_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la he_o pygmaeos_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n solinus_n pomponius_n mela_n and_o aelian_a he_o relate_v these_o but_o those_o he_o say_v that_o have_v in_o our_o age_n view_v the_o world_n the_o same_o do_v testify_v also_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o pigmy_n in_o 5._o the_o island_n of_o aruchet_n one_o of_o the_o moluccas_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n cophi_n and_o such_o pigasetta_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v and_o though_o doctor_n brown_n seem_v to_o sleight_v it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n one_o eye-witness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o ten_o that_o have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n odericus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o india_n do_v report_n also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o people_n of_o about_o three_o span_n high_a which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o late_a odericus_n and_o to_o these_o affirmative_a proof_n we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n baptista_n van_n helmont_n in_o english_a thus_o a_o wine_n merchant_n he_o say_v of_o our_o 679._o country_n a_o very_a honest_a man_n sail_v sometime_o to_o the_o canary_n or_o fortunate_a island_n be_v ask_v of_o i_o his_o serious_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n upon_o certain_a creature_n which_o there_o the_o child_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v do_v bring_v home_o and_o do_v name_v they_o tudesquillo_n or_o germanulos_fw-la that_o be_v little_a man_n the_o german_n call_v they_o eard-manlins_a for_o they_o be_v dead_a carcase_n dry_v almost_o three_o foot_n long_o which_o any_o one_o of_o the_o boy_n do_v easy_o carry_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o human_a shape_n but_o the_o whole_a dead_a carcase_n be_v transparent_a like_o parchment_n and_o the_o bone_n be_v flexible_a as_o grisle_n also_o the_o bowel_n and_o intestine_n be_v to_o be_v see_v hold_v against_o the_o sun_n which_o when_o after_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o spaniard_n bear_v there_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o pigmy_n be_v there_o destroy_v from_o whence_o all_o understanding_n and_o unpartial_a judgement_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o creature_n have_v be_v real_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o in_o island_n and_o mountain_n that_o be_v uninhabited_a and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o real_a demon_n or_o non-adamick_a creature_n that_o can_v appear_v and_o become_v invisible_a when_o they_o please_v as_o paracelsus_n think_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v true_o of_o human_a race_n endow_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o speech_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v some_o little_a kind_n of_o ape_n or_o satyr_n that_o have_v their_o secret_a recess_n and_o hole_n in_o the_o mountain_n can_v by_o their_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n soon_o be_v in_o or_o out_o like_a coney_n weazel_v squirrel_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o mistake_n about_o those_o fish_n that_o be_v call_v tritone_n syrenes_n meirmaid_n or_o marine_n and_o seaman_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v by_o many_o suppose_a and_o take_v to_o be_v spirit_n or_o demon_n and_o common_o nymph_n when_o indeed_o and_o truth_n they_o be_v real_a creature_n as_o these_o example_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v recite_v from_o the_o faithful_a pen_n of_o that_o learned_a anatonist_n thomas_n bartholinus_n who_o be_v physician_n to_o frederick_n the_o 169._o three_o king_n of_o denmark_n in_o these_o english_v word_n various_a thing_n he_o say_v of_o meirmaid_n be_v extant_a deliver_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v partly_o false_a partly_o true_a it_o be_v not_o far_o 6._o from_o a_o fable_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o that_o there_o be_v beast_n find_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o humane_a face_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o will_v not_o he_o say_v sum_v up_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o story_n of_o meirmaid_n among_o the_o late_a author_n these_o have_v here_o and_o there_o handle_v this_o argument_n scaliger_n in_o lib._n 2._o histor._n anim._n t._n 108._o rondoletiâ—s_n licetus_n de_fw-la spont_n vin_fw-fr ort_fw-ge marcus_n marci_n de_fw-la ideis_fw-la p._n boistuan_n histor._n gall._n prod_v t._n 1._o c._n 18._o at_o enchuysen_n in_o holland_n he_o say_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o certain_a meirmaid_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v that_o former_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o common_a people_n that_o a_o meirmaid_n be_v take_v in_o denmark_n that_o do_v speak_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o spin_v a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n return_v forth_o of_o india_n to_o rome_n have_v see_v a_o seaman_n there_o adorn_v with_o a_o episcopal_a mitre_n who_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o the_o next_o corner_n hardly_o bear_v his_o captivity_n but_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o sea_n do_v seem_v to_o render_v thanks_o for_o his_o liberty_n by_o bow_v of_o his_o body_n before_o he_o go_v under_o water_n which_o he_o say_v the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v to_o corvinus_n the_o elder_a as_o his_o son_n he_o say_v tell_v i_o at_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o story_n tell_v to_o bartholinus_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o but_o primary_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jesuit_n who_o doubtless_o have_v some_o design_n in_o it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v he_o say_v most_o certain_a that_o fish_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ocean_n that_o represent_v terrestrial_a animal_n in_o shape_n as_o the_o sea-fox_n the_o wolf_n the_o sea-calf_n the_o dog_n the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v humane_a shape_n to_o sea-monster_n certain_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v ape_n which_o want_v reason_n do_v express_v the_o external_a shape_n and_o gesture_n of_o man._n all_o sea-monster_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o refer_v he_o say_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o phocae_n or_o sea-calf_n there_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o a_o seaman_n take_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o west-india_n company_n and_o dissect_v at_o leiden_fw-mi by_o peter_n pavius_n john_n de_fw-fr laet_n be_v present_a my_o friend_n he_o say_v and_o while_o he_o live_v a_o great_a and_o most_o know_a person_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o america_n and_o of_o nature_n the_o head_n and_o the_o breast_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o navel_n be_v of_o a_o humane_a shape_n but_o from_o the_o navel_n even_o unto_o the_o extremity_n it_o be_v deform_v flesh_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o tail_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o he_o say_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n the_o hand_n and_o rib_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n or_o closet_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o praise_v latius_fw-la we_o have_v he_o say_v annex_v the_o picture_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o meirmaid_n erect_v as_o of_o the_o image_n of_o it_o swim_v that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o dubitation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hand_n do_v consist_v of_o five_o finger_n as_o we_o do_v with_o as_o many_o articulation_n as_o we_o but_o that_o only_o be_v singular_a that_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o finger_n be_v broad_a and_o compress_a and_o a_o membrane_n do_v join_v they_o together_o in_o course_n as_o in_o volatiles_fw-la as_o goose_n duck_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v help_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o water_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o two_o middle_a finger_n be_v broad_a the_o extremity_n of_o the_o other_o two_o sharp_a the_o radius_fw-la and_o cubit_n be_v very_o short_a for_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o swim_v scarce_o the_o length_n of_o four_o finger_n breadth_n neither_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o shoulder_n more_o ample_a the_o rib_n be_v long_a and_o thick_a almost_o exceed_v common_a humane_a rib_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rib_n he_o say_v be_v bead_n turn_v or_o throw_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o hemorrhoide_n which_o the_o praise_v latius_fw-la have_v observe_v by_o experience_n also_o he_o say_v that_o bracelet_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o phocas_n carry_v to_o rome_n apply_v to_o the_o
aversion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o sensitive_a way_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o ratinal_a soul_n or_o man_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a immortal_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o perspicacious_a helmont_n hold_v this_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o man_n or_o immortal_a and_o rational_a soul_n say_v thus_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la anima_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la caduca_fw-la mortalis_fw-la mera_fw-fr lux_fw-la vitalis_fw-la data_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la verboque_fw-la explicabilis_fw-la but_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la mens_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la lucida_fw-la incorporea_fw-la immediate_a dei_fw-la svi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la referens_fw-la quia_fw-la eandem_fw-la in_o creando_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la empsychosis_n instanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la insculptam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la so_o that_o both_o these_o late_a and_o learned_a author_n hold_v that_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n the_o sensitive_a that_o be_v mortal_a corporeal_a and_o coextend_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a so_o that_o though_o in_o word_n and_o term_n they_o seem_v to_o differ_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o agree_v for_o the_o hermetick_n school_n the_o platonist_n paracelsus_n jacob_n beheman_n and_o other_o do_v hold_v three_o part_n in_o man_n which_o they_o call_v soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n and_o these_o two_o last_o author_n do_v hold_v the_o body_n to_o be_v one_o part_n in_o man_n and_o two_o soul_n beside_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a that_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o one_o corporeal_a and_o mortal_a and_o the_o other_o incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o nominal_o differ_v and_o now_o our_o task_n must_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o first_o there_o be_v such_o three_o part_n in_o man_n and_o that_o after_o death_n they_o do_v separately_z exist_v which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o though_o argument_n take_v à _fw-fr notatione_n nominis_fw-la do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v yet_o they_o illustrate_v and_o render_v the_o case_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o distinct_a appellation_n for_o these_o three_o part_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n either_o rational_a or_o sensitive_a or_o vital_a spirit_n they_o use_v nephesh_n which_o be_v common_a to_o brute_n and_o reptile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n as_o say_v the_o text_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n 30_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o sowl_v of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n nephesh_n haiah_n and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n from_o this_o which_o be_v sensitive_a mortal_a and_o common_a with_o brute_n the_o text_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n upon_o which_o tremellius_n give_v we_o this_o note_n ut_fw-la clarin_n appareret_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la animantium_fw-la horum_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la materia_fw-la provenerunt_fw-la unde_fw-la corpora_fw-la habebant_fw-la illius_fw-la verò_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritale_fw-it quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o word_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la homo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la terrea_fw-la illa_fw-la statue_n animata_fw-la viveret_fw-la another_o word_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ruah_n and_o this_o be_v also_o general_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n do_v witness_n who_o 21._o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o both_o these_o touch_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o word_n ruah_n be_v use_v as_o common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v special_o for_o the_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n as_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o also_o 7._o they_o have_v the_o word_n niblah_n and_o basar_n that_o be_v corpus_fw-la caro_fw-la or_o cadaver_n and_o by_o these_o three_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o distinguish_v these_o three_o part_n and_o the_o grecian_n have_v likewise_o their_o three_o several_a name_n for_o these_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la vita_fw-la which_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o sometime_o for_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 28._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n in_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o also_o they_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la ventus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la be_v various_o take_v yet_o sometime_o for_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n so_o they_o have_v the_o 46._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_n the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a part_n and_o to_o these_o accord_n the_o three_o latin_a term_n for_o these_o three_o distinct_a part_n anima_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o corpus_fw-la 2._o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o want_v author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v its_o patron_n for_o hermes_n trismegistus_n a_o author_n almost_o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n but_o marsilius_n ficinn_v give_v it_o thus_o beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la daemon_n bone_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la mentem_fw-la 451._o in_o anima_fw-la in_fw-la ment_fw-la verbum_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la and_o further_o add_v deus_fw-la verò_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la mens_fw-la circa_fw-la animam_fw-la anima_fw-la circa_fw-la aërem_fw-la aër_fw-la circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o some_o give_v it_o more_o full_o thus_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n but_o beside_o this_o ancient_a testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o platonist_n both_o the_o elder_a and_o late_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o also_o the_o most_o of_o the_o cabalist_n for_o ficinus_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o plato_n tell_v we_o this_o humanae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la domicilium_fw-la anima_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la domicilium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domicilium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la huius_fw-la est_fw-la 400._o corpus_fw-la but_o omit_v multitude_n of_o other_o that_o be_v strong_a champion_n for_o this_o tenent_n we_o think_v for_o authority_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o anatomist_n dr._n willis_n and_o in_o 73._o those_o that_o he_o have_v quote_v which_o we_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o english_a first_o he_o say_v lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a in_o rehearse_v many_o it_o please_v i_o here_o only_o to_o cite_v two_o author_n but_o either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o troop_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o one_o he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n petrus_n gassendus_fw-la who_o physic._n sect._n 3._o lib._n 9_o c._n 11._o do_v divide_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o be_v say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o other_o sensitive_a power_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o most_o signal_n note_n of_o discrimination_n yea_o disjoin_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n by_o specific_a difference_n because_o when_o he_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v corporeal_a extend_v nascible_a and_o corruptible_a he_o say_v the_o other_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o immortal_a which_o be_v immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o god_n to_o which_o opinion_n he_o show_v pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n except_o epicurus_n do_v much_o agree_v except_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v as_o not_o know_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v immortal_a that_o it_o be_v crop_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v slide_v into_o the_o body_n
suppose_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o stone_n do_v distil_v it_o and_o work_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o the_o glass_n they_o do_v perceive_v certain_a phantasm_n or_o shape_v of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o little_a afraid_a 3._o our_o countryman_n dr._n flood_n a_o person_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o 3._o great_a sincerity_n do_v tell_v we_o this_o well_o attest_v story_n that_o a_o certain_a 233._o chemical_a operator_n by_o name_n la_fw-fr pierre_n near_o that_o place_n in_o paris_n call_v le_fw-fr temple_n receive_v blood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o operate_v upon_o which_o he_o set_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o saturday_n do_v continue_v it_o for_o a_o week_n with_o divers_a degree_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o about_o midnight_n the_o friday_n follow_v this_o artificer_n lie_v in_o a_o chamber_n next_o to_o his_o laboratory_n betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v hear_v a_o horrible_a noise_n like_v unto_o the_o low_a of_o cow_n or_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o continue_v quiet_a after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o laboratory_n the_o moon_n be_v at_o the_o full_a by_o shine_v enlighten_v the_o chamber_n sudden_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o window_n he_o see_v a_o thick_a little_a cloud_n condense_v into_o a_o oval_a form_n which_o after_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v seem_v complete_o to_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v another_o and_o a_o sharp_a clamour_n do_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o that_o not_o only_o some_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o next_o chamber_n but_o also_o the_o host_n with_o his_o wife_n lie_v in_o a_o low_a room_n of_o the_o house_n and_o also_o the_o neighbour_n dwell_v in_o the_o opposite_a side_n of_o the_o street_n do_v distinct_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o bellow_n as_o the_o voice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v awake_v with_o the_o vehemency_n thereof_o but_o the_o artificer_n say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o find_v solace_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o have_v it_o do_v admonish_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o blood_n be_v extract_v shall_v die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o putrefaction_n his_o spirit_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o artificer_n with_o perturbation_n also_o forthwith_o upon_o saturday_n follow_v he_o take_v the_o retort_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o break_v it_o with_o the_o light_a stroke_n of_o a_o little_a key_n and_o there_o in_o the_o remain_a blood_n find_v the_o perfect_a representation_n of_o a_o humane_a head_n agreeable_a in_o face_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o hair_n that_o be_v somewhat_o thin_a and_o of_o a_o golden_a colour_n and_o of_o this_o last_o there_o be_v many_o ocular_a witness_n as_o the_o noble_a person_n lord_n of_o bourdalone_n the_o chief_a secretary_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v this_o relation_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o menanton_n live_v in_o that_o house_n at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o physic_n from_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o three_o essential_a and_o distinct_a part_n in_o man_n as_o the_o gross_a body_n consist_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n which_o at_o death_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n consist_v of_o fire_n and_o air_n that_o at_o death_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n or_o near_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorporeal_a soul_n that_o immediate_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o but_o also_o that_o after_o death_n they_o all_o three_o exist_v separately_z the_o soul_n in_o immortality_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n though_o soon_o consume_v and_o the_o astral_a spirit_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o without_o doubt_n do_v make_v these_o strange_a apparition_n motion_n and_o bleeding_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o tedious_a discourse_n with_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o source_n and_o efficacy_n of_o word_n or_o charm_n whether_o they_o effect_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a virtue_n and_o force_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o so_o common_a not_o only_o in_o the_o poet_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a disseminator_n of_o many_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o most_o of_o other_o author_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o force_n of_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o narrow_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o find_v out_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o manifest_v what_o we_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v first_o premise_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o those_o that_o take_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v great_a as_o many_o divine_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n do_v suppose_v no_o efficacy_n in_o they_o sole_o hold_v that_o quantitates_fw-la rerum_fw-la nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v operate_v such_o thing_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o corporeal_a matter_n but_o by_o natural_a mean_n so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o charm_n or_o that_o the_o effect_n produce_v be_v by_o natural_a mean_n 2._o neither_o can_v we_o assent_v full_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n upon_o other_o body_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n imaginant_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v power_n to_o operate_v very_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a lord_n verulam_n which_o be_v this_o experimenta_fw-la 583._o quae_fw-la vim_o imaginationis_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la aliena_fw-la solidè_fw-la probent_fw-la pauca_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fascini_fw-la exempla_fw-la huc_fw-la non_fw-la faciant_fw-la quod_fw-la daemonum_n interventu_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la careant_fw-la 3._o i_o say_v not_o assent_v full_o because_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v hardly_o find_v any_o experiment_n that_o solid_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o the_o say_a lord_n verulam_n say_v again_o movendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la detrahant_fw-la operationibus_fw-la ex_fw-la transmissione_n spirituum_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la imaginationis_fw-la quia_fw-la 554._o eventus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la fallit_fw-la and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a author_n though_o dr._n casaubon_n according_a to_o his_o scurrilous_a manner_n style_v they_o enthusiastical_a arab_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n upon_o extraneous_a body_n with_o such_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o i_o much_o stagger_v concern_v the_o point_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o say_v my_o assent_n be_v full_o to_o either_o for_o learned_a dr._n willis_n have_v as_o we_o conceive_v unanswerable_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o sensitive_a be_v corporeal_a though_o much_o approach_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n how_o far_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n which_o be_v its_o instrument_n may_v reach_v or_o what_o it_o may_v work_v at_o distance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n as_o helmont_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o its_o creation_n can_v when_o suscitate_v by_o strong_a desire_n and_o exalt_a fantasy_n operate_v per_fw-la nutum_fw-la than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o other_o body_n than_o its_o own_o and_o so_o use_v word_n charm_n character_n and_o image_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n but_o if_o these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a though_o less_o vulgar_o know_v author_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o 19_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o in_o its_o proper_a visible_a body_n but_o also_o without_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o organical_a body_n 2._o the_o soul_n work_v without_o or_o beyond_o its_o proper_a body_n common_o so_o call_v 3._o from_o every_o body_n flow_v corporeal_a beam_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o its_o presence_n and_o give_v they_o energy_n
charm_n there_o be_v any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v from_o the_o best_a and_o most_o punctual_a author_n that_o have_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o read_v and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v some_o observation_n 1._o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v student_n or_o practitioner_n in_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n that_o have_v not_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o write_n of_o that_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a person_n johannes_n fernelius_n who_o be_v physician_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n 65._o henry_n the_o second_o who_o in_o that_o most_o profound_a piece_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr abditis_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la give_v we_o as_o a_o ocular_a witness_n this_o relation_n i_o have_v he_o say_v see_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o by_o the_o virtue_n or_o force_n 1._o of_o word_n do_v bring_v various_a spectre_n or_o apparition_n into_o a_o looking-glass_n which_o do_v there_o so_o clear_o express_v forthwith_o either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o true_a image_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_o and_o easy_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o 1._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o fernelius_n see_v this_o as_o he_o say_v with_o his_o eye_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o a_o circumspect_a 1._o person_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v deceive_v or_o impose_v upon_o though_o as_o much_o as_o he_o relate_v may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o artificial_a place_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o have_v several_a image_n and_o thing_n write_v move_v by_o a_o confederate_n place_v in_o some_o secret_a corner_n where_o the_o image_n may_v fit_o be_v reflect_v from_o the_o glass_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bystander_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v perform_v by_o the_o optical_a science_n and_o confederacy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o introduce_v a_o daemon_n to_o act_v the_o business_n when_o artificial_a mean_n may_v rational_o solve_v the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o phenomena_n 2._o and_o though_o he_o seem_v by_o his_o precede_a discourse_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v but_o by_o a_o league_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o the_o person_n 2._o that_o show_v it_o and_o some_o cacodaemon_n yet_o he_o bring_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o the_o rot_a authority_n of_o porphyrius_n and_o proclus_n and_o no_o convince_a argument_n that_o demon_n can_v perform_v any_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o however_o if_o they_o be_v the_o mere_a apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o fernelius_n will_v be_v present_a at_o any_o such_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a sight_n or_o have_v such_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o any_o of_o that_o damn_a crew_n see_v he_o there_o say_v quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vanae_fw-la &_o captiosae_fw-la sunt_fw-la art_n 3._o if_o these_o apparition_n be_v cause_v by_o cacodaemon_n than_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n 3_o of_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o person_n that_o represent_v they_o and_o then_o he_o need_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o glass_n vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la and_o so_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o all_o this_o that_o he_o relate_v do_v proceed_v but_o from_o lawful_a and_o natural_a cause_n as_o paracelsus_n strong_o hold_v the_o glass_n be_v but_o make_v as_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o spain_n of_o the_o electrum_n that_o he_o mention_n than_o the_o word_n may_v be_v efficacious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o punctual_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o word_n be_v operative_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o we_o here_o seek_v after_o 2._o the_o next_o history_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o antonius_n 2._o benevenius_n as_o we_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o that_o learned_a person_n marcellus_n donatus_n and_o likewise_o dr._n casaubon_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d by_o i_o who_o render_v it_o thus_o a_o soldier_n have_v a_o arrow_n shoot_v through_o the_o left_a part_n of_o his_o breast_n so_o that_o the_o iron_n of_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o the_o right_a shoulder_n great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o get_v it_o out_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n benevenius_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o feasible_a without_o present_a death_n the_o man_n see_v himself_o forsake_v by_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n send_v for_o a_o note_a ariolus_fw-la or_o conjurer_n who_o set_v his_o two_o finger_n upon_o the_o wound_n with_o some_o charm_n he_o use_v command_v the_o iron_n to_o come_v out_o which_o present_o without_o any_o pain_n of_o the_o patient_a come_v forth_o and_o the_o man_n be_v present_o heal_v and_o this_o the_o doctor_n who_o i_o presume_v have_v the_o book_n say_v that_o benevenius_n say_v vidimus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v it_o which_o marcellus_n donatus_n say_v the_o author_n ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o to_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o may_v either_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n or_o charm_n that_o he_o mutter_v and_o then_o 1._o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o charm_n be_v of_o great_a and_o stupendous_a force_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v which_o the_o most_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o person_n imaginant_fw-la have_v power_n to_o operate_v upon_o ex_fw-la traneous_a body_n if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o cause_v the_o iron_n to_o come_v without_o harm_n forth_o of_o the_o wound_a soldier_n body_n or_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v and_o that_o in_o most_o probability_n by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o party_n wound_v be_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o by_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o charm_n in_o which_o the_o patient_a in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v no_o small_a confidence_n and_o so_o however_o the_o charm_n be_v a_o accidental_a cause_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o iron_n 3._o another_o history_n we_o must_v borrow_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a two_o author_n donatus_n and_o dr._n casaubon_n which_o they_o have_v transcribe_v forth_o 3._o of_o johannes_n baptista_n montanus_n because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o author_n by_o avicen_n i_o and_o be_v this_o myself_o with_o my_o eye_n you_o may_v he_o say_v believe_v i_o have_v see_v it_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n and_o draw_v some_o character_n about_o it_o and_o utter_v some_o word_n he_o do_v call_v together_o above_o a_o hundred_o serpent_n and_o further_o say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v murmur_v certain_a word_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o serpent_n together_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n and_o that_o some_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n not_o ofword_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v forth_o dart_n and_o to_o cure_v wound_n 1._o and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v a_o punctual_a and_o positive_a history_n plain_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o call_v together_o 1._o above_o a_o hundred_o serpent_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o person_n imagination_n or_o both_o unless_o we_o must_v admit_v the_o devil_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o may_v vain_o be_v suppose_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o what_o natural_a mean_n he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o however_o the_o relation_n be_v very_o credible_a montanus_n be_v a_o famous_a physician_n and_o professor_n at_o milan_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v one_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n from_o the_o learned_a masius_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o wierus_n and_o dr._n casaubon_n which_o may_v be_v 4._o we_o have_v relate_v before_o but_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v this_o i_o also_o 92._o he_o say_v have_v see_v they_o who_o with_o word_n or_o charm_n can_v stop_v wild_a beast_n and_o force_v they_o to_o await_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o dart_n who_o also_o can_v force_v that_o domestic_a beastly_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v a_o rat_n as_o soon_o as_o see_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v to_o stand_v still_o as_o
it_o be_v immovable_a until_o not_o by_o any_o deceit_n or_o ambush_n but_o only_o stretch_v their_o hand_n they_o have_v take_v they_o and_o strangle_v they_o this_o be_v from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o he_o a_o man_n of_o undoubted_a veracity_n 5._o another_o take_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o dr._n casaubon_n who_o father_n it_o upon_o remigius_n but_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o story_n 5._o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o remigius_n his_o book_n and_o be_v this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o man_n say_v he_o who_o from_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n or_o confine_n will_v draw_v serpent_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o a_o magical_a circle_n and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o big_a than_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o repetition_n of_o the_o charm_n before_o use_v he_o be_v force_v and_o so_o into_o the_o fire_n he_o do_v yield_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o it_o be_v compass_v 6._o to_o these_o we_o shall_v adjoin_v another_o story_n write_v from_o wierus_n by_o 6._o dr._n moor_n thus_o and_o he_o say_v wierus_n tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o a_o 166._o charmer_n at_o saltzburg_n that_o when_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v charm_v all_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o ditch_n and_o kill_v they_o at_o last_o there_o come_v one_o huge_a one_o far_o big_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o leapâ—_n upon_o he_o and_o wind_v about_o his_o waste_n like_o a_o girdle_n and_o pull_v he_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o so_o kill_v the_o charmer_n himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o this_o great_a serpent_n the_o doctor_n take_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o serpent_n actuate_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n of_o reason_n i_o can_v no_o way_n understand_v these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a passage_n that_o in_o our_o read_n we_o can_v find_v in_o credible_a and_o learned_a author_n to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o effect_n of_o charm_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o we_o confess_v they_o be_v all_o short_a and_o not_o sufficient_o evidential_a as_o such_o a_o case_n may_v just_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n that_o do_v strong_o affirm_v and_o aver_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cabalist_n platonist_n or_o arabian_n we_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o charm_a of_o serpent_n avouch_v by_o paracelsus_n who_o credit_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o any_o other_o who_o say_v thus_o but_o he_o say_v answer_v i_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o a_o serpent_n in_o 695._o helvetia_n algovia_n or_o suevia_n do_v understand_v the_o greek_a idion_n osy_n osya_n osy_n etc._n etc._n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o common_a in_o this_o age_n with_o the_o helvetian_o algovians_n or_o suevian_o that_o the_o venenous_a worm_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o tell_v i_o he_o say_v how_o where_o and_o from_o what_o cause_n serpent_n do_v understand_v these_o word_n or_o in_o what_o academic_n have_v they_o learn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o those_o word_n stop_v their_o ear_n with_o their_o tail_n turn_v back_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n again_o reiterated_a for_o assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o cunning_a do_v forthwith_o lie_v immovable_a and_o do_v pursue_v or_o hurt_v no_o man_n with_o their_o venomous_a bite_n when_o notwithstanding_o otherwise_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a fly_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o man_n go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o turn_v into_o their_o hole_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paracelsus_n know_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o charm_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v will_v make_v serpent_n lie_v immovable_a and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o word_n natural_o without_o superstition_n to_o work_v and_o operate_v also_o the_o learned_a person_n tobias_n tandlerus_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o public_a professor_n at_o witteberge_n in_o his_o smart_n and_o pithy_a oration_n de_fw-fr fascino_fw-la &_o incantatione_n tell_v we_o this_o that_o tucciâ—_n a_o woman_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n do_v by_o 88_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n carry_v water_n in_o a_o sieve_n as_o pliny_n witness_v lib._n 28._o c._n 2._o nature_n histor._n who_o there_o with_o many_o example_n do_v extol_v the_o efficacy_n of_o word_n and_o further_o say_v they_o be_v find_v that_o stay_v wild_a beast_n with_o word_n that_o they_o efcape_v not_o the_o throw_n of_o the_o dart_n and_o those_o that_o render_v rat_n be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n stupid_a with_o secret_a murmur_a that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o strangle_v augerius_n ferrerius_n who_o thuanus_n call_v medice_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la in_o 221._o his_o treat_v of_o homerical_a medication_n after_o he_o have_v quote_v galen_n recantation_n from_o trallianus_n and_o divers_a argument_n and_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o word_n charm_n and_o character_n from_o he_o from_o aetius_n and_o other_o he_o conclude_v thus_o quorum_fw-la experientiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la positam_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la confirmata_fw-la videris_fw-la quid_fw-la facies_fw-la nam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la contravenire_fw-la sani_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la vero_fw-la experimenta_fw-la infirmare_fw-la temerarium_fw-la last_o for_o authority_n sake_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o sagacious_a helmont_n who_o write_v a_o book_n by_o he_o style_v in_o verbis_fw-la herbis_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la est_fw-la magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o word_n say_v only_o thus_o much_o de_fw-fr magna_fw-la virtute_fw-la verborum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr dixi_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la admiror_fw-la quam_fw-la applico_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o helmont_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o word_n or_o charm_n yet_o know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v they_o these_o authority_n join_v with_o the_o example_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n and_o by_o some_o person_n the_o use_n of_o charm_n have_v produce_v strange_a effect_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n but_o first_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v some_o caution_n and_o necessary_a consideration_n which_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o point_n 397._o which_o have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n and_o force_v pliny_n to_o say_v maximae_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la incertae_fw-la est_fw-la valeantne_n aliquid_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o incantamenta_fw-la carminum_fw-la and_o again_o more_o particular_o 1._o varia_n circa_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la ex_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cujusque_fw-la vel_fw-la casu_fw-la mulceri_fw-la alloquio_fw-la foras_fw-la quip_n ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la serpent_n extrahi_fw-la cantu_fw-la cogique_fw-la in_o poenas_fw-la verum_fw-la falsumne_n sit_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la decreverit_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o pliny_n that_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a have_v be_v very_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o absolute_o decide_v it_o neither_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o bring_v so_o much_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v though_o not_o absolute_o determine_v in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la 2._o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o some_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o 2._o learning_n do_v hold_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o mere_a aniles_fw-la fabulae_fw-la of_o which_o opinion_n it_o seem_v aristotle_n and_o galen_n be_v though_o trallianus_n do_v affirm_v though_o some_o say_v false_o that_o he_o make_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a spaniard_n valesius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la philosophia_fw-la have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o persuade_v man_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o supernatural_a operation_n by_o devil_n and_o spirit_n that_o enchant_a by_o magical_a word_n be_v impossible_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o ancient_a or_o late_a writer_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o do_v reject_v as_o mere_o fabulous_a but_o
upon_o as_o good_a ground_n may_v any_o one_o reject_v this_o his_o single_a opinion_n as_o fabulous_a because_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n against_o he_o of_o as_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o himself_o and_o experience_n every_o day_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o great_a effect_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o appension_n of_o charm_n and_o character_n not_o determine_v here_o whether_o they_o cause_v those_o effect_n causal_o as_o efficient_n or_o but_o mere_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n dr._n casaubon_n say_v well_o as_o for_o valesius_fw-la 101._o opinion_n he_o say_v though_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v pious_a and_o wise_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o learned_a shall_v fall_v into_o a_o opinion_n very_o paradoxical_a and_o contrary_a to_o most_o other_o man_n belief_n especial_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o most_o depend_v of_o experience_n 3._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o charm_n spell_n 3_o and_o character_n be_v inefficacious_a fallacious_a superstitious_a and_o groundless_a and_o hardly_o fit_a for_o a_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o use_v except_o only_o to_o settle_v the_o imagination_n of_o patient_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o and_o hopeful_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v effectual_o cure_v they_o i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o always_o because_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o either_o efficient_o or_o accidental_o produce_v real_a effect_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o fallacious_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o charmer_n of_o saltzburg_n who_o though_o with_o his_o charm_n he_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o little_a serpent_n yet_o that_o great_a one_o that_o come_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o these_o idle_a trifle_n and_o how_o fallacious_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o destructive_a they_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o two_o deplorable_a 14._o example_n amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n a_o learned_a and_o experience_a physician_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a repute_n and_o veracity_n do_v relate_v this_o that_o in_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o spring_n the_o summer_n come_v on_o two_o young_a man_n do_v go_v from_o ancona_n to_o the_o city_n auximum_n and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v water_n find_v a_o viper_n in_o a_o hole_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rejoice_v but_o with_o a_o unhappy_a success_n he_o do_v contend_v with_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o can_v take_v the_o viper_n with_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o hurt_n and_o do_v brag_v that_o with_o the_o murmur_a of_o certain_a word_n he_o can_v make_v all_o serpent_n obey_v he_o lie_v still_o as_o stupid_a the_o other_o do_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o wager_n but_o the_o viper_n more_o audacious_a than_o be_v right_a remain_v always_o truculent_a and_o unaltered_a at_o last_o when_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v she_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o mad_a and_o venomous_a fury_n lift_v up_o the_o neck_n do_v bite_v he_o in_o the_o finger_n which_o beginning_n to_o pain_v he_o he_o quick_o put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o mouth_n perhaps_o to_o suck_v forth_o the_o blood_n but_o within_o a_o small_a while_o the_o unhappy_a youngman_n die_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n neither_o do_v medical_a help_n yield_v he_o any_o succour_n but_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v if_o he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o woeful_a example_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o fallacious_a trifle_n another_o story_n we_o shall_v give_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v this_o i_o have_v dismember_v a_o pretty_a youngman_n 2._o leg_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o gangrene_n his_o name_n robert_n taylor_n a_o good_a scholar_n and_o have_v be_v a_o clerk_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o about_o three_o week_n after_o when_o the_o stump_n be_v near_o heal_v i_o be_v go_v from_o home_n his_o mother_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o room_n with_o he_o but_o have_v get_v too_o much_o drink_v he_o call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o close-stool_n but_o she_o not_o hear_v he_o scramble_v up_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o hit_v the_o end_n of_o the_o stump_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o close_v whereby_o the_o artery_n be_v open_v and_o a_o great_a hemorrhage_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a simple_a man_n that_o owe_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o with_o a_o charm_n he_o say_v he_o have_v he_o can_v undoubted_o stay_v the_o bleed_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o call_v up_o my_o man_n to_o stay_v the_o flux_n until_o day_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o the_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a charm_n prevail_v nothing_o though_o my_o man_n when_o he_o come_v do_v stop_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o lose_v so_o much_o blood_n that_o he_o die_v the_o next_o day_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o vain_a confidence_n in_o charm_n 4._o further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o notorious_a 4._o imposture_n fraud_n and_o cheat_v commit_v upon_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a credulous_a and_o silly_a common_a people_n while_o some_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o disease_n be_v inflict_v by_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v use_v such_o and_o such_o strange_a lustration_n suffumigation_n and_o other_o vain_a superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pretend_v to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n and_o other_o to_o cure_v all_o disease_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o word_n charm_n character_n amulet_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o most_o of_o these_o pretender_n be_v mere_a ignorant_a knave_n and_o impostor_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o cheat_v the_o too_o credulous_a people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o defame_v and_o dishonour_v the_o most_o noble_a art_n of_o medicine_n of_o which_o we_o have_v know_v divers_a sort_n some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o such_o as_o these_o that_o ancient_a author_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v hypocrates_n 301._o de_fw-fr morbo_fw-la sacro_fw-la do_v give_v sufficient_a reproof_n and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o ac_fw-la mihi_fw-la certè_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la hunc_fw-la morbum_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la magi_fw-la expiatores_fw-la circulatores_fw-la ac_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la ostentatores_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la valde_fw-la pios_fw-la esse_fw-la plurimumque_fw-la scire_fw-la simulant_fw-la a_o most_o large_a catalogue_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o pestiferous_a impostor_n and_o many_o other_o you_o have_v at_o full_a and_o to_o the_o life_n paint_v forth_o by_o paracelsus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o less_o chirurgery_n where_o he_o have_v sufficient_o stigmatise_v they_o with_o all_o those_o wicked_a mark_n and_o brand_n that_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o also_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o learned_a langius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o word_n 5._o or_o charm_n have_v in_o they_o no_o energy_n nor_o efficiency_n at_o all_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n power_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o make_v they_o operative_a yet_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o a_o learned_a physician_n whereby_o he_o may_v settle_v the_o fancy_n of_o his_o patient_n to_o cause_v they_o more_o cheerful_o and_o confident_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v what_o he_o shall_v order_v and_o prescribe_v they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o use_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v dispraise_v or_o condemn_v and_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o except_v forth_o of_o the_o dispute_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v chief_o three_o opinion_n among_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o these_o effect_n produce_v by_o word_n 1._o of_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o league_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o the_o charmer_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v only_o effect_v by_o the_o
wound_n and_o their_o symptom_n to_o wit_n the_o haemorrhage_n the_o sinonia_n or_o sinew-water_n convulsion_n and_o the_o epilepsy_n but_o as_o in_o that_o age_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v frequent_a and_o the_o authority_n great_a so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sophistication_n of_o false_a philosopher_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v come_v into_o desuetude_n and_o contempt_n and_o other_o childish_a thing_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n but_o these_o stone_n because_o now_o the_o site_n and_o influx_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v plain_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a be_v no_o more_o so_o efficacious_a as_o they_o be_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o be_v prepare_v anew_o the_o art_n magic_a because_o it_o be_v more_o secret_a nor_o know_v to_o vulgar_a philosopher_n both_o because_o it_o do_v ingenerate_v wonderful_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o stone_n but_o also_o to_o such_o like_a word_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o prestigious_a art_n by_o a_o odious_a term_n for_o man_n be_v unskilful_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o art_n unto_o themselves_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o artificious_a operation_n cross_n and_o exorcism_n from_o thence_o the_o vulgar_a be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o magical_a art_n have_v begin_v to_o attribute_v this_o virtue_n to_o exorcism_n character_n short_a prayer_n signacle_n cross_n and_o to_o other_o frivolous_a thing_n but_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o constellation_n under_o which_o the_o stone_n and_o word_n be_v prepare_v do_v induce_v the_o virtue_n not_o exorcism_n and_o be_v enter_v upon_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o this_o more_o full_o as_o first_o this_o from_o the_o great_a georgius_n phaedro_n who_o 78._o say_v after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o some_o root_n and_o herb_n in_o cure_v wound_n and_o ulcer_n but_o a_o characteristical_a cure_n be_v that_o which_o exercise_v its_o natural_a power_n by_o word_n pronounce_v write_v or_o engrave_v by_o the_o quality_n celestial_a and_o various_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n be_v friendly_a to_o our_o body_n and_o to_o this_o do_v full_o agree_v what_o be_v write_v by_o trallianus_n at_o large_a and_o augerius_n ferrerius_n 654._o in_o his_o chapter_n de_fw-fr homerica_n medicatione_fw-la whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o conclude_v this_o explication_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o paracelsus_n praeterea_fw-la syderibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la existunt_fw-la unde_fw-la inquit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la astris_fw-la be_v sapiens_fw-la qui_fw-la virtutes_fw-la illas_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la cogere_fw-la potest_fw-la 3._o what_o be_v here_o full_o explicate_v as_o also_o what_o we_o have_v former_o in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v both_o by_o reason_n authority_n and_o example_n do_v 3._o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o great_a power_n of_o celestial_a body_n upon_o inferior_a matter_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v and_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n elect_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o if_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a word_n or_o characte_n be_v frame_v and_o join_v together_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o convenient_a site_n and_o configuration_n for_o the_o purpose_n intend_v those_o word_n and_o character_n will_v receive_v a_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n for_o the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o will_v effectual_o operate_v to_o those_o end_n by_o a_o just_a lawful_a and_o natural_a agency_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o diabolical_a power_n superstition_n or_o ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v prove_v 4._o thomas_n bartholinus_n that_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o experience_a 4._o anatomist_n though_o his_o credit_n be_v labour_v to_o be_v eclipse_v by_o dr._n casaubon_n who_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v power_n unto_o 280._o devil_n the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n than_o either_o to_o god_n or_o nature_n do_v touch_v this_o point_n assert_v this_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o word_n frame_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o certain_a rhythme_n may_v without_o any_o superstition_n work_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o epilepsy_n for_o first_o the_o air_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o various_a prolation_n of_o word_n as_o well_o that_o air_n which_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o little_a pore_n of_o the_o vessel_n end_v in_o the_o skin_n by_o transpiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o ear_n nostril_n and_o lung_n 2._o the_o state_n be_v different_a of_o the_o word_n utter_v do_v impress_v a_o different_a force_n which_o the_o unlike_a constitution_n of_o the_o rough_a artery_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n whether_o that_o state_n be_v hot_a or_o cold_a it_o impress_v a_o virtue_n which_o do_v either_o acuate_v or_o make_v grave_a 3._o the_o breath_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o various_a prolation_n of_o word_n which_o either_o alone_a or_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o rhythme_n do_v califie_v cold_a thing_n and_o discuss_v flatulency_n and_o these_o may_v have_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o operation_n according_a as_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o atom_n in_o they_o may_v be_v order_v in_o their_o site_n motion_n and_o contexture_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o various_a effect_n may_v be_v produce_v without_o cacodemons_n or_o vain_a superstition_n 5._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o serious_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o 5_o ordinary_a in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 23._o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o which_o learned_a tremellius_n give_v we_o this_o note_n that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v those_o fantastical_a pang_n or_o that_o furious_a rage_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o that_o evil_a spirit_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o melodious_a sound_n make_v by_o david_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n whereby_o the_o atom_n of_o the_o air_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o motion_n site_n and_o contexture_n that_o thereby_o they_o become_v repugnant_a and_o antipathetical_a to_o those_o contrary_a atom_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o saul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v terrify_v or_o torment_v and_o by_o overcome_v they_o and_o dissipate_v of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o for_o a_o time_n those_o effect_n wrought_v by_o that_o evil_a spirit_n cease_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n lie_v plain_a thus_o if_o the_o melody_n of_o tune_n or_o sound_v modulate_v upon_o a_o harp_n have_v power_n to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cease_v then_o may_v word_n right_o frame_v in_o agreeable_a rhythme_n which_o be_v but_o modulate_v tune_n or_o sound_n ease_n sick_a person_n and_o remove_v disease_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o late_a neither_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o hieronymus_n jordanus_n against_o this_o of_o any_o force_n at_o all_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o magical_a word_n be_v 183._o very_o far_o different_a but_o it_o have_v be_v suitable_a for_o he_o to_o have_v show_v we_o wherein_o that_o difference_n do_v lie_v and_o not_o to_o have_v put_v it_o off_o with_o such_o a_o pitiful_a shuffle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o tyronist_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o shift_n use_v by_o many_o that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o solve_v the_o argument_n they_o put_v it_o off_o with_o some_o impertinent_a diversion_n or_o pass_v by_o it_o with_o some_o ironical_a sarcasm_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o tune_n and_o sound_n that_o be_v frame_v by_o art_n in_o the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v thereby_o by_o modulate_v of_o the_o air_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o have_v several_a effect_n upon_o the_o auditory_a organ_n differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o right_n frame_v charm_n and_o character_n that_o by_o dispose_v the_o atom_n of_o the_o air_n several_a way_n do_v produce_v various_a effect_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n except_o that_o constellate_v word_n may_v be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o music_n because_o they_o
be_v write_v and_o these_o be_v call_v mental_a vocal_a and_o write_v the_o two_o that_o be_v mental_a and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n and_o whereas_o oration_n vocal_a be_v by_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o sound_n and_o syllable_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 249._o whereof_o some_o be_v make_v long_o and_o some_o short_a and_o so_o while_o distinct_a sound_n and_o syllable_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o certain_a mood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o quantity_n but_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v aright_o one_o thing_n in_o different_a respect_n may_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n so_o the_o prolation_n of_o sound_n or_o syllable_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o modification_n and_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o some_o may_v be_v long_o and_o some_o may_v be_v short_a and_o have_v a_o different_a part_n of_o time_n in_o their_o pronunciation_n and_o so_o may_v analogical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o consequent_o refer_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v speech_n or_o oration_n which_o consist_v of_o sound_n and_o syllable_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o material_a and_o instrumental_a which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o man_n by_o his_o several_a organ_n move_v modulate_v and_o figure_v the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n into_o diversity_n of_o cite_v motion_n contexture_n and_o mood_n than_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o word_n charm_n or_o rhythm_n have_v efficient_a material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n and_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o virtue_n natural_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n be_v various_o modulate_v by_o its_o passage_n from_o the_o lung_n by_o the_o throat_n palate_n tongue_n and_o other_o vocal_a organ_n do_v make_v such_o several_a impression_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o move_v atom_n in_o the_o air_n that_o thereby_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o impulse_n or_o sound_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o drum_n of_o the_o ear_n that_o thereby_o natural_o we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o now_o humane_a institution_n find_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o make_v these_o several_a sound_n or_o tone_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o to_o signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o creature_n and_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a compact_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o one_o sound_n do_v signify_v in_o one_o language_n may_v signify_v another_o thing_n in_o another_o so_o that_o not_o consider_v the_o institution_n or_o invention_n of_o this_o or_o that_o significancy_n of_o several_a sound_n in_o several_a language_n every_o sound_n or_o articulate_v prolation_n do_v natural_o make_v a_o distinct_a and_o several_a impulse_n upon_o the_o ear_n and_o thereby_o the_o sense_n and_o consequent_o the_o mind_n be_v various_o affect_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o young_a helmont_n do_v give_v we_o a_o apposite_a passage_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n english_v thus_o for_o as_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n certain_a musical_a modulation_n 20_o be_v hear_v do_v often_o so_o efficacious_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o tone_n that_o diverse_a do_v sensible_o feel_v they_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o sound_v that_o they_o can_v when_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o they_o from_o whence_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n enchant_a seem_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o gaul_n to_o have_v draw_v its_o original_n so_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mother_n tongue_n impress_v in_o infant_n do_v so_o long_o adhere_v there_o that_o to_o they_o about_o to_o speak_v afterward_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v place_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n and_o so_o be_v the_o only_a one_o mistress_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v find_v those_o who_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o musical_a instrument_n can_v move_v and_o mollify_v the_o 52._o mind_n of_o man_n various_a way_n how_o much_o more_o humane_a voice_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_v by_o prudence_n do_v break_v forth_o from_o a_o live_a spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v those_o thing_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v far_o great_a have_v thus_o far_o large_o handle_v this_o point_n we_o shall_v only_o recapitulate_v a_o few_o thing_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o great_a effect_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o word_n charm_n rhythme_n and_o tune_n we_o have_v remove_v all_o diabolical_a concurrence_n to_o those_o effect_n except_o what_o may_v be_v mental_a and_o internal_a as_o in_o all_o wicked_a person_n when_o they_o use_v natural_a mean_n to_o a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a end_n and_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v by_o sufficient_a and_o convince_a argument_n and_o especial_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a agent_n there_o the_o devil_n can_v operate_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n his_o concurrence_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o as_o for_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n upon_o extraneous_a body_n we_o can_v in_o reason_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o dare_v or_o will_v we_o assert_v that_o its_o power_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v so_o vast_o great_a as_o many_o do_v pretend_v 3._o and_o for_o what_o strange_a effect_n soever_o that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a that_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o word_n charm_n character_n rhythm_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o lawful_a and_o natural_a mean_n but_o withal_o that_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o this_o age_n few_o or_o none_o be_v find_v out_o that_o be_v efficacious_a but_o that_o error_n credulity_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n do_v put_v great_a force_n and_o stress_n upon_o these_o thing_n when_o real_o they_o produce_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o the_o alarm_n that_o the_o pendle-forest_n witch_n give_v to_o all_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n great_a sum_n get_v at_o the_o fleet_n to_o show_v they_o and_o public_a play_n act_v thereupon_o and_o the_o original_a examination_n come_v late_o to_o the_o author_n hand_n it_o be_v desire_v the_o reader_n will_v after_o these_o word_n page_n 277._o line_n 4._o and_o have_v encouragement_n by_o the_o adjoin_a magistrate_n peruse_v these_o follow_a deposition_n viz._n the_o examination_n of_o edmund_n robinson_n son_n of_o edmund_n robinson_n of_o pendle-forest_n eleven_o year_n of_o age_n take_v at_o padham_n before_o richard_n shutleworth_n and_o john_n starkey_n esquire_n two_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n within_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o february_n 1633._o who_o upon_o oath_n inform_v be_v examine_v concern_v the_o great_a meeting_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o pendle_n say_v that_o upon_o all_o saints-day_n last_o pass_v he_o this_o informer_n be_v with_o one_o henry_n parker_n a_o near_a door-neighbour_n to_o he_o in_o wheatleylane_n desire_v the_o say_v parker_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o gather_v some_o bulloe_n which_o he_o do_v in_o gather_v whereof_o he_o see_v two_o gray-hound_n viz._n a_o black_a and_o a_o brown_a oâ—e_o come_v run_v over_o the_o next_o field_n towards_o he_o he_o very_o think_v the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v mr._n nutters_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mr._n robinson_n the_o say_a gentleman_n then_o have_v such_o like_a and_o say_v the_o say_a grayhound_n come_v to_o he_o and_o fawn_v on_o he_o they_o have_v about_o their_o neck_n either_o of_o they_o a_o collar_n unto_o each_o of_o which_o be_v tie_v a_o string_n which_o collar_n as_o this_o informer_n affirm_v do_v shine_v like_o gold_n and_o he_o think_v that_o some_o either_o of_o mr._n nutters_n or_o mr._n robinson_n family_n shall_v have_v follow_v they_o yet_o see_v no_o body_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o take_v the_o same_o gray-hound_n think_v to_o course_n with_o they_o and_o present_o a_o hare_n do_v rise_v very_o near_o before_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o cry_v 'loo_o 'loo_o 'loo_o but_o the_o dog_n will_v not_o run_v whereupon_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a take_v they_o and_o with_o the_o string_n that_o be_v about_o their_o collar_n tie_v they_o to_o a_o little_a bush_n at_o the_o next_o hedge_n and_o with_o a_o switch_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o beat_v they_o and_o in_o stead_n